had been silently watching, and he knew the outcome of Xu Yan’s palm strike.
Meng Chong’s Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, was going to break, although the Golden Bell Shield broke, yet the power of Xu Yan’s palm was almost completely canceled out.
Couldn’t do much damage to Meng Chong.
With Meng Chong’s strong physique, he could naturally withstand it.
Flesh body martial arts was not something that would suffer heavy damage if the golden bell had broken, it was just a layer of defense for the flesh body.
What is really strong remains in the flesh.
Fruity!
Under a palm, the glazed golden light on Meng Chong’s body ruptured with a clicking sound, and Xu Yan’s palm, imprinted on Meng Chong’s chest.
Meng Chong stumbled, and then his qi and blood surged, and his glazed golden light recovered once again.
”Come on, senior brother, make a cut!”
Xu Yan said excitedly.
This palm, although it broke the golden bell defense, however, the power of the palm had also been offset by most, and could not cause any damage to Meng Chong’s strong physical body.
This attack and defense can only be counted as a no contest!
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded and took a step forward, blasting out a fist.
He used the punching and kicking martial arts that he had learned, and although he was unable to bring all of his qi and blood prowess, into play, the moves were still useful.
Xu Yan didn’t use the Dragonfall Palm either, and similarly used a palm technique he had learned before.
The two cut and fought.
Rumbling, the trees collapsed one by one, the glazed golden light and the blazing qi and blood, impacting and colliding with each other, in less than a quarter of an hour, the small half of the mountain forests were turned into debris flying in the sky.
Shi Er had looked stunned.
His body fell all over the tree debris, he couldn’t care less, looking at the increasingly intense battle, he felt that if he was a little bit closer, by the aftermath of the collision, I’m afraid that it would be the tendons broken, the body died on the spot!
”I feel like an ant now!”
Shiji thought helplessly.
Li Xuan silently watched, he could already see the strengths and weaknesses in this cut.
”It’s still Xu Yan who’s better, the martial arts path is pure, he’s really too pure, and the root of this martial arts path started with him!”
Meng Chong was certainly powerful, his fleshly martial defense was unparalleled, and his Vajra Glazed Bone was not inferior to his Jade Bone, yet he had ultimately lost Xu Yan by one step.
In terms of the purity of martial arts, the fundamentals of martial arts, it was still Xu Yan who was stronger.
In the end, the root of this martial way, or Xu Yan from his blindly made up gongfu enlightened, on the demon Xu Yan stronger, Li Xuan is not surprised at this.
Looking at this heaven and earth, it was simply impossible to find a disciple that was stronger than Xu Yan.
He did not continue to watch the battle.
Xu Yan’s position as the eldest senior brother was secure, and his strength was undoubtedly the strongest.
Boom!
Meng Chong gasped, leaving several palm prints on his body, and his body ached all over.
”I can’t, I can’t hold out much longer!”
Meng Chong had a helpless look on his face.
Xu Yan withdrew his hand and said with a sigh of relief, “Senior brother, this fleshly martial arts of yours, it’s really strong!”
It’s only that much weaker than him.
Among the same realm, I’m afraid that no one can break through Senior Brother’s defense except him.
”Hey, hey, it’s not bad, among the same realm, it’s just below senior brother!”
Meng Chong hemmed and hawed.
Although he had lost a chip, he was not lost.
His talent, which was in the flesh, would be far from this strength if he were to cultivate his senior brother’s orthodox martial arts.
After the cut, the master and brother, returned to the courtyard.
Xu Yan continued to precipitate himself, preparing for the breakthrough to the Innate Realm.
Meng Chong, on the other hand, came before Li Xuan.
”Master, I’m initiated, you see?”
Said the man, rubbing his bald head with a hefty, silly grin.
Elder brother had cultivated the Dragon Subduing Palm, so he should also cultivate a powerful martial arts technique.
”Master, I don’t want to learn palm, I want to learn fist!”
Meng Chong then spoke again.
”Good, tomorrow for Master to pass you on.”
Li Xuan nodded.
He was prepared for this.
”Thank you, Master!”
Meng Chong nodded excitedly.
The next day.
The mountain forest where Meng Chong and Xu Yan had sparred had been turned into a clearing with no grass or trees here.
Li Xuan had one hand behind his back and stood sideways, a mysterious aura enveloping him, the image of an unfathomable and lofty man infinitely elevated.
Meng Chong stood respectfully.
”Disciple, the Master only passes on the Way, not the Law, and passes on your fist, not the fist method, or even a fist way.”
Li Xuan spoke solemnly.
”The Tao lies in enlightenment, in realizing the meaning of it, you must understand that only by realizing the Tao in it can you remain strong, and that all laws are in the Tao.
”My master has passed on to you a way of boxing, and if you comprehend it, as your cultivation rises, and as your realm rises, you will rise with it, and you will continue to understand the way of it.
”There is no end to the martial arts path, so my master has always emphasized the need to realize and understand the true meaning of it, rather than focusing on the form and on the stances.
”Do you understand?”
Meng Chong respectfully said, “Master, disciple understands!”
Li Xuan nodded his head and turned back to look at his second disciple, saying, “What my master has passed on to you is the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, so just watch it and focus on its meaning, the moves can be ignored.”
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong nodded.
In his heart, he exclaimed, “Master’s Martial Way is the true Martial Way!”
Li Xuan raised his hand and clenched his fist, his true qi running, then he blasted out with a punch.
This punch, which he executed with a powerful true qi, was naturally amazingly powerful.
Moreover, under his intentional control, the true qi was like thunder, blasting out a thunderous roar.
It was as if an angry thunderbolt had flashed.
Boom!
Meng Chong was shocked, as if he saw an angry thunderbolt, blasting out, and the trees in the distance in front of him, turned into pieces in an instant.
Too fast!
Too fierce!
Li Xuan nodded in satisfaction, nowadays was not the time when he had no strength whatsoever.
Since he had the strength, he naturally had to exert it, to give his disciple a shock with his overwhelming strength, and also to help his disciple feel more enlightened.
Anyway, he had cast it with overwhelming strength, and even without any martial arts enhancement, the power was still appalling and incomparable.
Boom!
Then he swung both of his fists, this time without the might of a wild and fierce as angry thunder.
Rather, it was as if a stormy wind was blowing, and both fists were swift, as if they were pervasive.
Meng Chong’s eyes were blurry from watching, and he was feeling a little dizzy.
”Too strong!
”Master just showed me a little bit, and it’s already so powerful, it’s really unbelievable!”
Meng Chong was greatly shaken in his heart!
After Li Xuan finished punching, he looked at the shocked Meng Chong and was satisfied in his heart, and with the appearance of a strict teacher, he spoke, “Apprentice, this is the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, which was executed by the Master with a great accomplishment of the Qi and Blood Realm.”
Blush without blushing, lie without blinking, and blow off at the drop of a hat.
I’m that powerful. The Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist executed by the Qi and Blood Realm is already comparable to the Innate Realm, powerful, isn’t it?
Let the disciple know that the Master is a great mountain that cannot be seen and can never be climbed!
Meng Chong stared with a pair of eyes wide open, Master was using the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist that he had executed with a great accomplishment of the Qi and Blood Realm?
That’s too scary.
One’s own Qi and Blood Great Achievement Realm was also far from being able to exert such power ah!
”Master is indeed a master!”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice, “Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, its meaning lies in the words Wind and Thunder, the swiftness and fury of Thunder, and the invisibility and pervasiveness of Wind.
”What you need to realize is this wind and thunder, that is, the wind and thunder in the fist is swift and violent and pervasive.
”For the teacher just now, has demonstrated for you, the wind and thunder vajra fist of the thunder of the swift and violent, the wind of the invisible and pervasive, you and good understanding.”
With a strength that far exceeded that of his disciple, the punches he threw were naturally swift, furious, and pervasive in his disciple’s eyes, and it was up to Meng Chong to realize it on his own in the next few moments.
.
The
Episode Eighty. An Excited Grand Prince from the Inner Regions
”Yes, Master, disciple will definitely comprehend it and will never let you down!”
Meng Chong bowed excitedly.
”The Master believes in you!”
Li Xuan nodded his head and his figure took off into the air, disappearing in an instant.
Meng Chong took a deep breath and looked at the traces that remained from his Master’s execution of the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, he closed his eyes, and in his mind’s eye, the scene of his Master’s execution of the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist appeared.
That violent and swift, like the might of thunder.
That is as pervasive as a gale.
His heart was shocked beyond words, such a terrifying might was actually exerted by a Qi and Blood Realm Great Achiever?
”Sifu passed on the Way of the Fist, not the Fist!
”This is the Way of Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, what I want to perceive is the swiftness of it like the might of thunder, invisible and pervasive like the wind, not the Master’s punching stances!”
Meng Chong kept reminding himself in his mind.
Allow yourself to downplay the strokes of Sifu’s punches and focus instead on the thunderous power of the wind.
After passing on the choreographed Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, to Meng Chong, Li Xuan relaxed and occasionally instructed Shi Er in his cultivation.
As for whether Meng Chong could realize it, he believed it should be fine.
As for how long it would take, to be able to realize it, this could not be predicted, it would not be too long by and large.
Meng Chong was in the mountain forest every day, comprehending the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, his mind constantly echoing with the swiftness and power of the Master’s execution that was like a furious thunderbolt.
Gradually, he imprinted this might, into his mind, and carefully analyzed it.
Since then Meng Chong went out early and came back late, punching in the mountain forest every day, constantly deepening what was imprinted into his mind, the wind and thunder that was displayed during the Master’s demonstration.
Li Xuan, on the other hand, was waiting for Xu Yan to break through the Innate Realm, and once Xu Yan broke through, he could proceed and pass on the techniques above the Innate Realm.
The path of martial arts still needed Xu Yan to open up.
Meng Chong’s subsequent cultivation, after the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, what to cultivate and what kind of technique to cultivate, Li Xuan had already prepared for that as well.
The Flesh Body Martial Dao was also gradually being perfected.
However, the innate realm’s fleshly martial arts techniques needed to wait until Meng Chong had comprehended the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist and the like before they could be passed on to him, lest he be too distracted and unable to focus, and instead slow down the comprehension.
Endless mountains.
Under the protection of a group of experts, the Great Prince of Qi continued to explore the great mountain and kept moving deeper and deeper into it.
”Where is the high man?”
The Grand Prince had a longing look on his face.
The battle for the Crown Prince, the crown prince’s seat that was about to come to hand, was lost!
The reason for this was that Xu Yan, a martial arts powerhouse, had caused his father to have to bow down, and the Qi royal family to have to bow down!
Guo Rongshan seems to be under one person, but in fact, in the entire Qi country, there is no one who dares to disobey him, even if it is his own father!
Until now, Guo Rongshan had not done anything out of the ordinary, it was just that he was bound by honor and he could not afford to give up the reputation of a sage and a great virtue.
It also has to do with the fact that his eyes have been raised and he no longer focuses on worldly royalty.
The Grand Imperial Prince felt that he was seeking a high ranking person not just for himself, but for the entire Qi Kingdom, for the Qi Imperial Family.
”Who, in the first place, actually suggested that the family be copied starting with Guo Rongshan’s son-in-law?”
The Grand Imperial Prince secretly gritted his teeth.
If he hadn’t gone to raid Xu Yan’s house in the first place, he wouldn’t have caused such a mess.
”Your Highness, we’re already more than five hundred miles deeper into the Endless Mountain, do we still need to continue deeper?”
The eunuch accompanying the Grand Imperial Prince said worriedly.
The son of the Secretary of the Ministry of War’s family seems to be the one who went more than five hundred miles deep into the Endless Mountain and met with a terrible disaster.
Of course, not in this part of the mountain, but a hundred miles away, at another entry point.
The Grand Emperor looked out all around him, now he could either visit in the right or left direction, or continue deeper, and deeper was in danger.
He looked at the team, all of them were masters, including dozens of Da Nei masters.
This team, the one that crushed the son of the Minister of War’s son in terms of combat power, even though it was in danger, it wasn’t so bad that it didn’t even have a shred of resistance.
Even if there was no resistance, with so many people, I’m afraid that the monster would be too full to suck on him before he could do so.
The Grand Prince gritted his teeth and said, “Continue to explore forward!”
Wealth and riches are in danger, and so is the martial arts path!
”Yes, Your Highness!”
The attendant eunuch nodded in response and passed the order over.
In his heart, he was thinking, “I wonder if martial arts can make the root grow? Or, without the root, does the shadow affect the cultivation ah?”
Although he was physically challenged, he still had a heart that aspired to martial arts.
The Great Prince’s line of more than three hundred people, well-equipped, wherever they passed, fierce beasts avoided them, climbed mountains and crossed mountains.
The occasional venomous snake was decapitated before it could enter the inner perimeter of the group, and since the guards wore leather armor and were anointed with medicine for snakes and bugs, most of the venomous snakes, from a distance, avoided them.
”Where the hell are the high rollers?”
The Grand Prince was a bit disheveled.
Deep in the endless mountains, two figures strolled along, their feet not touching the ground, walking between the mountains and forests.
Suddenly!
A roar came from a giant spotted tiger that jumped out.
The one walking in front, a young man in his twenties, glanced across the spotted tiger and smiled, “This is the Red Eye Tiger?”
The middle-aged man behind him, nodded, “Yes, Young Master!”
Jumped out of the mottled tiger, was about to be powerful it, was crossed a glance, suddenly goaded down, lying on the ground, like a well-behaved big cat.
The young man smiled a little and looked beyond the endless mountains.
”Bloodless Heart is really capable of escaping, he even fled to the Border Wasteland, could it be that he thought that no one would come to the Border Wasteland to kill him?
”No one else dares, but I, Xie Lingfeng, do!”
The middle-aged man cautiously said, ”Young master, do not be careless, Blood Heartless is a Demon Cult sect master, cultivating the rumored Blood Devil Scripture, sucking people’s essence blood to cultivate, especially martial artists’ essence blood.
”The border wilderness land, certainly the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist, and it is impossible to cultivate, however, there are quite a number of people’s surviving, and with the ruthlessness of the Blood Heartless, it is inevitable that they will do the thing of slaughtering the city and blood sacrificing it.
”His strength, I’m afraid, has been restored or even a few points stronger.”
Xie Lingfeng, however, proudly said, ”Hu Shan, you are also a Zong Shi, even if Blood Heartless is stronger, you and I will be able to put him to death by joining forces!
”Besides, I, Xie Lingfeng, alone, am enough to kill him, it’s not like I haven’t killed any Zongshi martial artists before!”
Hu Shan thought about it for a moment and felt that it made sense, the young master was the three youngest Zongshi martial artists in the Inner Region, and a heck of a martial arts heavenly pride, the strength of which was far from being comparable to that of an ordinary martial artist.
And he himself was a Zong Shi Realm martial artist.
Even though the young master alone could not kill Bloodless Heart, with the addition of him, Bloodless Heart would surely die.
”Hu Shan, it is precisely because there are people surviving in the Borderlands that we have to come and kill Blood Heartless, otherwise the Borderlands will become an inferno!”
Xie Lingfeng looked serious.
His tone became cold and grave as he said, “It’s been some time since Bloodless Heart fled to the Border Wilderness, I’m afraid that he has already committed murder!”
Hu Shan nodded his head, there are no strong people in the border wilderness, even if there are thousands of troops and horses, to Blood Heartless, it is just a head delivery.
”Go, hurry to the Border Wasteland!”
Xie Lingfeng said, rising up into the air and flying beyond the Endless Mountain.
Hushan was close behind.
”Look, young master, there’s someone there!”
Half an hour later, Hu Shan suddenly pointed to the left front and said.
Xie Lingfeng looked over, there was a team of more than three hundred people there, forming a circle, alerting the surroundings and sheltering the young man inside, while the team appeared to be in a somewhat distressed state.
The person who was protected in the center was obviously not of a bad status.
Xie Lingfeng sighed, “Blood Heartless has indeed already committed murder, these people have been forced to flee into the Endless Mountains to come here, with the strength of these people, even with their bows and crossbows, if they continue to go deeper, and encounter ferocious beasts such as the Red Eyes Tiger and the Fire Mane Wolf, I’m afraid that all of them will be wiped out.”
Hushan nodded.
This group of people looked like they had come to the mountains to hide, and combined with the fact that Bloodless Heart had fled into the Border Wasteland, it wasn’t hard to guess that it was because Bloodless Heart had slaughtered the Border Wasteland that had caused these people to flee to this place.
”Go, go down and ask!”
Xie Lingfeng flew towards the Grand Prince and the others.
Everyone in the Grand Prince’s group was exhausted from exploring this place and began to rest in place.
”Where on earth is the Higher Power? That brat Xu Yan, where exactly did he meet a high person?”
The Grand Prince was a bit insistent.
Pampered and pampered, how had he ever suffered like this.
”Your Highness, look, a tall man!”
The attendant eunuch suddenly shouted in excitement.
The Great Prince’s spirit was lifted and he looked up to see two figures flying in mid-air.
Shakti landed in front of it.
Tall people!
At this moment, the Grand Prince got excited, his face flushed red, and his exhaustion was swept away.
He jumped up and felt bad about it, and just before he jumped up and could stand still, he went down on his knees with a plop.
”King An of Qi, pay respects to the Higher Power!”
The Grand Imperial Prince had knelt down, and the rest of the guards, all of them, knelt down in excitement.
”Greetings to the Higher Power!”
Xie Lingfeng heart sighed, blood heartless sins ah, this is to force the king of a country, come to this endless mountain to find a high person to calm down the country’s big trouble to come.
”Get up!”
Xie Lingfeng spoke in a deep voice.
”Yes, Higher Power!”
The Grand Prince stood up excitedly.
Sneaking glances at the Xie Lingfeng duo, although Xie Lingfeng looked a little younger than him, he would never think that Xie Lingfeng was younger than him.
This is the cause of the high man, who resides in youthfulness.
Xie Lingfeng spoke in a deep voice, “You Qi, but there has been a change, a great disaster is coming?”
The Grand Prince was stunned, how did the Higher Power know?
But, once Xu Yan arrived, Qi changed drastically. As for the coming catastrophe?
It’s also possible that one day, maybe Guo Rongshan will slap his head and rebel?
”Aye, aye, the High One anticipates things like a god!”
The Grand Emperor nodded vigorously.
Xie Lingfeng thought to himself that sure enough, Blood Heartless had already begun killing blood sacrifices and devouring essence blood to strengthen himself.
If he hadn’t come, the tragic situation in the border wilderness would have been truly unimaginable!
As soon as he thought of this, he looked furious and said, “It’s really unbridled… Tell me, how many people have died?”
How many people died?
The Grand Prince was confused for a moment, he really didn’t know, but Xu Yan had pushed 10,000 Divine Mighty Armies across the border, this matter of the capital’s ministers, who didn’t know?
As for how many people died in the Divine Might Army as a result, he had no idea.
”I don’t know the exact number of people, I only heard that they pushed across 10,000 of my Qi’s elite Divine Might Army!”
The Grand Prince answered honestly.
Xie Lingfeng’s heart’s murderous intent grew stronger, this slaughtered 10,000 people?
And 10,000 of Qi’s elite. And before that?
There must have been countless killings, and even the blood sacrifice of a city had already taken place, causing Qi to mobilize its elite to besiege the city.
”And tell me, where is he?”
Xie Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.
”Probably in East River County?”
The Grand Prince wasn’t quite sure.
However, looking at the tall man’s appearance, he seemed to have some grudge against Xu Yan, or Xu Yan’s master?
It’s good to have a grudge!
So as not to get together with Xu Yan.
”Senior, please also shelter my Qi Kingdom’s royal family, my Qi Kingdom would like to honor Senior as the Protector of the Kingdom!”
The Grand Imperial Prince bowed and saluted.
”There is no need for the Protector of the Kingdom, I will pacify the woes of your Qi Kingdom.”
Xie Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, “Why don’t you come back to Qi with me and look for him, I’ll take care of him myself!”
”Aye, aye, high man!”
The Grand Prince was slightly disappointed.
However, as long as the high person arrived at the Qi capital, there could still be a turnaround after all.
”Higher power, please follow me back to the capital, and we will soon know his whereabouts.”
The Grand Imperial Prince commanded and immediately departed to return to the Qi capital.
Xie Lingfeng took a look, this group of people were too slow, by the time they returned to the Qi capital, Bloodless Heart wouldn’t even know how many more people they had killed.
Not wanting to avoid a long night’s sleep, Xie Lingfeng directly raised his hand, grabbed the shoulders of the Grand Imperial Prince, and said, “You follow the direction of the finger and go with me.”
The Grand Prince was a bit confused and smiled sarcastically, “That… Higher Power, I can’t recognize the direction!”
”But my first mate recognizes the direction!”
The Grand Imperial Prince panicked and pointed at his attendant eunuchs.
”Together, then.”
Xie Lingfeng nodded.
Hu Shan raised his hand and grabbed the attendant eunuch over, rising up in the air with Xie Lingfeng.
”Up in the air!”
The Grand Prince was so excited that he looked down and was so frightened that his entire body shook.
Xu Yan also can not fly it, the strength of this high people, more powerful than Xu Yan ah, this time and see how Xu Yan arrogant.
The scenery of Guo Rongshan’s family ends here.
His own father was getting old and it was time to abdicate.
An old punk who only takes it out on his own son!
The Grand Prince thought indignantly in his heart.
”Point the way.”
Xie Lingfeng looked to the attendant eunuch.
”Over there! The capital is over there!”
The attendant eunuch’s voice trembled slightly with excitement as he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the Qi capital and said.
At this moment, he wanted to ask a high ranking person if the root that was cut off could grow back by practicing martial arts.
Never had the heart to ask though.
”Go!”
Xie Lingfeng’s martial internal qi flourished, protecting the Grand Prince as his figure flew in the direction of the Qi capital.
Hu Shan carried the attendant eunuchs and followed closely behind.
The capital city of Qi is still prosperous.
The ministers are all unmotivated to go to court, and the people don’t care; as long as no lords come to disturb their lives, what business is it of theirs to go to court or not?
On the contrary, the King of Qi was worthy of being a great virtue and sage, and since the King of Qi had taken charge of the dynasty and assisted the Emperor of Qi, the exorbitant taxes had been reduced, and the days were better.
In the palace, the Emperor of Qi was entertaining Guo Rongshan, calling him Brother Guo in one mouthful with affection, and the person who was waiting by the side was his favored concubine, Consort Yun.
Guo Rongshan’s entire body was uncomfortable.
Last time, this old man, the Emperor of Qi, even moved to give Concubine Yun to him, scaring him into a panicked refusal.
Now, what does it mean to have Consort Yun wait on the sidelines?
”Brother Guo ah, I see you’re getting older and stronger, do you want to send…”
Emperor Qi said smilingly.
His heart is stifled, the emperor to do into their own such, the first person in the ancient world, right?
Where exactly are the high rollers and why haven’t they been found yet!
”Your Majesty, I am terrified, my insiders are like tigers, I dare not think otherwise!”
Guo Rongshan panicked and politely refused.
This Emperor Qi, has he developed some kind of fetish? He’s not thinking of giving away concubines again, is he?
”Father, the high man has come, my son has found the high man!”
Suddenly, excited voices came from above.
.
Episode 81. Excited Xu Yan, Sword Honored Cliff Xie Lingfeng
. Emperor Qi and Guo Rongshan looked up at the sound as four figures descended from the sky.
A young man, with a sword hanging from his waist, carried the Grand Prince from the sky; another man, a middle-aged man, with the same sword hanging from his waist, carried the Grand Prince’s attendant eunuch.
Emperor Qi was instantly delighted and stood up violently.
The high-minded person that my heart has been longing for has finally arrived.
”Greetings to the Higher Power!”
Emperor Qi’s posture was lowered and he was so excited that he was almost in tears.
Guo Rongshan, on the other hand, his heart sank, the high man is actually flying, his grandson Xu Yan, but also unable to fly by air.
However, one’s grandson’s master, being a supreme master, should not be false, right?
He also scrambled to his feet and followed with a salute.
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was biting cold, and without any nonsense, he spoke directly, “Where is the Scourge?”
Emperor Qi froze, the Scourge?
Xuyan?
Guo Rongshan heart thumped, this high people tone is not good ah, it will not be with Xu Yan, or Xu Yan’s master, there are some grudges right?
A heart couldn’t help but be apprehensive.
”Guo Rongshan, where is your grandson?”
Qi Huang straightened his back at this moment, and did not call himself a brother, calling him by his name.
Guo Rongshan pondered in his heart, his grandson is in Donghe County, following his master’s cultivation, these two martial artists looking for the past, perhaps Xu Yan’s master can deal with it.
”In East River County!”
He didn’t hide it, straightening his back and giving Emperor Qi a cross look.
Qi Huang heart thumped, this victory or defeat has not been divided it, if the last two in front of the eyes of the two high people, failed to win, that would not be bad?
Immediately revealing a smile, he said, “Brother Guo ah, the high people are looking for your grandson, I dare not hide ah.”
As soon as Xie Lingfeng heard that Blood Heartless was in East River County, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, “In which direction is East River County?”
The Grand Prince now straightened his back and spoke, “Higher man, where do you need to go in person, this will let people send a message, let him come to the capital to pay a visit to the higher man is.”
With that, he raised his finger and pointed at Guo Rongshan, commanding, “Lord Guo, why don’t you still send a message to your grandson to quickly come to the capital to pay homage to a high ranking person?”
Guo Rongshan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the Grand Prince, this kid owes it to himself.
The Grand Prince was made to feel weak by his look, but once he thought of having the backing of a high ranking person, he immediately glared back fiercely.
Xie Lingfeng was a bit confused and looked at Guo Rongshan with a puzzled expression.
”Your grandson?”
Bloodless has become a human grandson?
”Exactly, I don’t know what the high man is looking for my grandson for. “
Guo Rongshan nodded.
Xie Lingfeng blinked, feeling that there seemed to be something not quite right about this matter.
Looking toward Hu Shan, he transmitted his voice and asked, “How old is Bloodless Heart? Could it be that he is from the Border Wasteland?”
Hu Shan was also a bit confused and said, “Blood Heartless won’t be smaller than me, as for going to the Inner Domain from the Border Wilderness, it’s absolutely impossible, close to the Inner Domain a section of big mountains infested with ferocious beasts, it’s absolutely impossible to break through without a strength of four or five grades!”
”So what’s going on here?”
Xie Lingfeng had never thought that martial artists would appear in the Borderlands.
Hu Shan pondered for a moment and said, ”Perhaps Blood Heartless has changed his style and is ostensibly this person’s grandson, but in reality, he secretly controls this person and helps him control the Qi court, secretly devouring the essence blood of others to avoid creating a major disaster.
”As a way to avoid our pursuit?
”If it were anyone else, and they came to the Border Wilderness and asked about it, and there was no massacre and blood sacrifice happening, they wouldn’t have continued to track it down, but would have returned to the Inner Domain.”
Hu Shan said with some analysis.
Xie Lingfeng felt that it made sense, Bloodless Heart had suffered such a great loss in the Inner Domain and had just fled to the Borderlands to come here, before he could avoid being chased and killed by the martial artists of the Inner Domain, so he definitely had to keep a low profile.
How dare you be a human grandson to hide your identity?
When really, I had underestimated Bloodless Heart’s stoicism.
With this thought, Xie Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and said to Guo Rongshan, “Send a message to your grandson, come to the capital to meet him and tell him that he can’t hide.”
”Yes!”
Guo Rongshan didn’t hesitate and nodded his head in response.
This matter, is no longer something he can sway and solve, will be the matter of the summons to inform the grandson, if it is really unbeatable, let the grandson escape!
”Your Majesty, I will retire!”
Guo Rongshan saluted Emperor Qi.
”Ai-chan, take your time!”
Emperor Qi was overjoyed in his heart.
As soon as Guo Rongshan left, Emperor Qi ordered a large banquet to entertain the Xie Lingfeng duo.
However, Xie Lingfeng refused, only allowing a secluded residence to be arranged.
Emperor Qi agreed with his mouth full.
Personally sent Xie Lingfeng two people, to a secluded residence in the palace, after returning to the imperial study, the whole person’s aura has changed, the emperor’s power, this moment is back.
”Pass the order to secretly monitor the Qi Wangfu’s movements and prepare to take control of the Divine Mighty Army.”
Emperor Qi ordered.
”Father, just raid Guo Rongshan’s house!”
The Grand Emperor spoke.
”Confused!”
Emperor Qi glared at his eldest son and said, ”What’s the hurry before the winner is decided? What if it’s a tie? What if we lose? Be calm, don’t be impatient!”
”Yes, yes, Father is right!”
The Grand Prince had a face that recognized his mistake.
In his heart, he was very dissatisfied with his own father, pondering, to please the high man, so that he would support him to be the emperor of Qi.
Father is old and all confused. It’s time to kick it down.
In Yunshan County, Li Xuan had been perfecting the techniques above the Innate Realm.
It could be articulated with the innate realm, intact, and the strength of this realm was still immensely powerful, exceeding that of the Grand Masters of the Inner Domain Martial Dao Realm.
On this very day, a message traveled from the capital to Donghe County.
Martial artists descend on the capital!
Asked Xu Yan to meet him in the capital!
It seems to be coming from a bad place!
The two people who came, descending from the sky, were bound to be Inner Domain Zongshi martial artists.
”Master, I’m going to the capital to meet an Inner Domain martial artist!”
Xu Yan had an excited look on his face.
”Inner Domain Patriarch, are you sure?”
Li Xuan pondered for a moment and opened his mouth to ask.
Xu Yan had already attained Qi and Blood Realm Perfection, and he was even more sword-minded, having realized the Way of the Sword.
Strength is not what it used to be.
However, with two people on the other side, if they joined forces, Xu Yan was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to cope.
Besides, there were also strong and weak sect masters.
”Master don’t worry, my disciple senses the Way of the Sword, and the Dragon Subduing Palm has broken through to the second level, the Inner Domain Sect Master can’t be feared, even if it’s the two of them joining forces, I’m not afraid!”
Xu Yan said with confidence.
”You have faith, so go ahead.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”May I need the Master to accompany you?”
After thinking for a moment, Li Xuan spoke again.
”Master, you can teach your senior brother in Yunshan County, I alone am enough, they came here for Blood Heartless, and they didn’t make things difficult for my grandfather’s family, so they may not have any great malice.
”It’s just as well that I can borrow their hands to hone my sword dao, and perhaps the disciple can sense sword intent with this.”
Xu Yan shook his head after a moment’s thought.
”You have this confidence, then go.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan was so excited that he directly moved to depart.
”An Inner Domain Patriarch, or two people, coming after Blood Heartless? From Guo Rongshan’s transmission, the other party seems to have malicious intent, yet they haven’t made things difficult for the Guo Family.
”Moreover, it has not been shown to be condescending and overbearing.
”Not being a person with a taste for killing, Xu Yan will not have much of a problem going here, besides, with Xu Yan’s strength, he won’t lose to a Zong Shi.”
Li Xuan mulled it over in his mind.
”This precious disciple of mine, I can’t afford to have an accident, and go take a look.”
Li Xuan couldn’t rest assured after all.
”Disciple, Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, lies in the momentum of wind and thunder, you and more enlightenment enlightenment, for the teacher to leave a trip.”
After waiting for Meng Chong to return, Li Xuan gave some instructions before rising up into the air and heading to the Qi capital.
Qi capital, Guo family.
”Father, those two tall people, are they coming for Yan’er?”
Guo Yunkai said worriedly.
”In this matter, you and I can’t sway it, and it’s up to Yan’er herself.”
Guo Rongshan said helplessly.
Since the high man descended on the capital, the ministers were all excited and rushed to show their loyalty to Emperor Qi.
Just to meet the Higher Power.
The Qi Wangfu instantly went cold, and in the view of the courtiers, the Qi Wangfu was afraid that it would be finished.
One by one, they stayed away, as if the Qi Wangfu was a plague, afraid of getting the slightest bit of it.
Emperor Qi has no intention to pay attention to the ministers, morning, noon and night to go to the high man to invite peace, all kinds of precious medicine, rare jewelry, all moved out, to the high man residence to send.
Though the Higher Power does not take it back, he does not take it back at all.
Eat people’s mouths are soft, take hands short, their own country’s lord, so respectful, so big send treasures, high people how should also show show it right?
Qi Huang was gorgeous, just waiting for a time to ask about the method of martial arts.
Let the high and mighty take on a disciple or something.
The Grand Imperial Prince was also attentive to serving the left and right every day, only hoping to be accepted as a disciple by a high ranking person and learn that powerful martial art.
”Where are the people? But hiding?”
Xie Lingfeng was a bit impatient.
”Don’t worry, Highlord, he has already departed for the capital.”
The Grand Imperial Prince fawned and said.
On this very day, a figure swept towards the palace.
”Old man Qi Huang, I, Xu Yan, am here, so where is that what’s-his-name?”
Xu Yan is here!
He was still flying and sweeping in as he did last time, with an unparalleled openness.
The aura was overpowering and domineering in all directions.
”It is?”
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan’s faces changed.
Martial Artist!
Where did the martial artists come from?
In an instant, the duo disappeared from their original spot and rose up into the air, arriving in front of Xu Yan in the blink of an eye.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, it was indeed a Zong Shi martial artist.
His gaze landed on Xie Lingfeng, his intuition told him that this person was the strongest, and his entire person had a stern aura.
A long sword hung from its waist.
A Kendo martial artist!
His eyes immediately lit up, and he stood on top of the palace, rubbing his palms together, eager to meet the Inner Domain’s Sword Dao martial artist.
This Inner Domain martial artist, not very old, in his twenties, just about eleven or twelve years older than himself, right?
The strength was however stronger than Bloodless Heart!
”You’re the ones looking for me?”
Xu Yan asked excitedly.
Xie Lingfeng’s brows were tightly furrowed together, there was something not quite right about the teenager in front of him.
It seems to be a martial artist!
However, it was different from the aura of a martial artist, with extremely vigorous qi and blood.
Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, “You are not Bloodless Heart, where is Bloodless Heart?”
Sure enough, he was here to find Bloodless Heart.
”Bloodless Heart is dead!”
Xu Yan didn’t hide it either.
”Dead?”
Xie Lingfeng was stunned, that was a Zong Shi martial artist, but he died in the borderlands?
”Who killed them?”
He didn’t think that the teenager in front of him could kill Bloodless Heart.
”My master!”
”Who is your teacher?”
”There’s no need for you to know that, since you’ve come to find me, then make your move, and I’ll also happen to appreciate the strength of an Inner Domain Patriarch!”
Xu Yan’s qi and blood erupted with a rumble.
A crimson dragon that coiled around him.
Xie Lingfeng was shocked in his heart and said in a deep voice, “Who are you? From the Inner Domain?”
Xu Yan stood proudly and said, “What comes from the inner domain, I, Xu Yan, am from the East River County of Qi, that is, a person from this side of the desert!”
”No way! Never!”
Xie Lingfeng had an incredulous look on his face.
”Borderlands, there is absolutely no way a martial artist can appear!”
Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and said, “Then look at me, am I a martial artist?”
”It’s…”
Xie Lingfeng froze.
Yeah, isn’t that a borderline martial artist in front of us?
Hu Shan was also greatly shocked, he tried to sense the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth, but he found nothing.
This shows that the border wilderness land, still the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist!
”Don’t be a bitch, come on, fight!”
With an impatient face, Xu Yan pointed at Xie Lingfeng and opened his mouth.
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and nodded.
”Go outside the city!”
Xu Yan said, and with a movement of his body, he swept towards the outside of the city.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked at each other, both seeing the incredulity in the other’s eyes.
Rising up into the air, he flew out of the city.
The capital is abuzz.
There is a great battle of martial arts powerhouses ah, have flocked out of the city wanting to watch the battle, but can not see people.
Qi’s capital city, a dozen miles away.
Xie Lingfeng traveled in the air, his sword drawn in his hand, his aura stern, the entire person was like a sharp sword, his aura locking Xu Yan from afar.
Xu Yan’s qi and blood boiled, and his entire body became hyperactive.
”Under the Sword Honor Cliff, Xie Lingfeng!”
Xie Lingfeng arched his hand.
”East River County, Xu Yan!”
Xu Yan returned the salute.
Feeling Xie Lingfeng’s stern sword-like sharpness, he became more and more excited, he had just stepped into the door of the Sword Dao, his sword heart was clear, but he had yet to perceive sword intent.
Perhaps right now is an opportunity!
A battle with an Inner Domain Sword Dao martial artist, on a high or low level!
”Brother Xu!”
Xie Lingfeng clasped his fists and asked curiously, “I wonder what realm Brother Xu, is in?”
He was a bit puzzled by Permit Yan’s realm.
Neither was it the Sovereign Realm, yet it didn’t seem like the First Grade Realm either.
How could the First Grade Realm have such a powerful aura.
What surprised him even more was the crimson dragon coiled around Xu Yan’s body, the might of which was quite astonishing, and he had never seen such a technique before in the Inner Domain.
”Martial Arts Initiation, Qi and Blood Realm Perfection!”
Xu Yan said bluntly.
”Qi and Blood Realm?”
Xie Lingfeng was confused.
What realm is this? Why has it never been heard of.
Turning back to Hu Shan, who was watching the battle from the back, he realized that Hu Shan was also confused.
And, it’s just an introduction to martial arts?
”Brother Xu, what is the qi and blood realm, the entry to martial arts is the ninth grade realm…”
Xu Yan said impatiently, “What’s the point of wasting words, let’s talk after the fight!”
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze flinched as his longsword pointed, sword qi gulping at the tip as he said, “Brother Xu, please make your move!”
”Then I’m welcome!”
Xu Yan raised his hand and slapped out a palm.
Boom!
The Dragonfall Palm Force, transforming into a giant dragon, blasted away with horrifying might.
Xie Lingfeng nodded out with his sword, the sword qi was like a bolt of lightning, directly stabbing at the dragon’s head, and with a piercing sound, it actually directly split the dragon shaped palm into two.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, Xie Lingfeng was stronger than Bloodless Heart, and by more than one level.
He took a deep breath, and the Dragon Subduing Palm was executed as eighteen giant dragons combined to strike out.
Boom!
Xie Lingfeng’s heart was shocked, what kind of palm technique was this?
The long sword rolled up, layers of sword qi, surrounded the circumference, will resist the attack down, followed by a movement of the figure, the sword light in mid-air flashed, like lightning and thunder, the powerful sword awn stabbed at Xu Yan throat.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, in this instant, he saw the weak point of Xie Lingfeng’s sword, but it was just that it was too fast for him to attack its weak point, and he instantly shifted into a different position and avoided it.
Xie Lingfeng was once again startled, what kind of stance was this, to be able to shift in an instant!
Guys, have some.
Episode 82. Xu Yan vs Xie Lingfeng
. Xu Yan urged the eighteen giant dragons to fly up and down, combining to attack Xie Lingfeng from all sides, exerting the might of the Dragonfall Palm’s fury to the fullest.
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was grave, his body’s aura became more and more severe, the sword in his hand blossomed with light, and at a certain moment, a sword stabbed out, the sword qi was like a great river, and the sound of rushing resounded.
Boom!
Sword qi swept the giant dragon, the sound of roaring resounded, the giant dragon collapsed, although the sword qi also collapsed most of it, but it is still powerful.
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was biting cold, a sword qi surrounded his body, the sword in his hand blossomed with light, and between the sword qi gulps, it was like ten thousand rivers rushing.
Hu Shan watched the battle from afar, his heart shook, “This teenager, what kind of palm technique did he perform, the young master even performed the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique!”
The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, a sword that is like ten thousand rivers, is one of the top sword techniques of the Sword Venerable Cliff.
Xie Lingfeng had also used this sword technique to kill a Zong Shi martial artist!
In the inner domain, Herculean.
”It’s swordplay!”
Xu Yan’s heart flinched as he was able to feel a strong pressure from Xie Lingfeng’s sword technique.
The sword qi was vertical, layered, and vast, like a river, one after another.
Inescapable, irresistible.
Sword Qi can be powerful and unrivaled, or soft and watery, while being pervasive!
The Dragon Subduing Palm Power blasted out, and surprisingly, there was a sense of, plunging into the river, becoming heavy, becoming strained!
The dragon, which should be impervious to water, is now actually plunged into the water, which shows the extraordinary nature of this sword technique.
However, Xu Yan also knew that he had failed to utilize his Qi and Blood Realm to catalyze the Dragon Subduing Palm after all, which was why he was trapped in the long river.
Instead of being discouraged, he was excited.
At this moment, his mind was clear and lucid, and Xie Lingfeng’s swordsmanship surfaced in his mind.
”This is, the weak spot!”
Boom!
A giant dragon, rushing through a sword qi, killed Xie Lingfeng.
”This is, the Lingering Place, when avoided!”
A giant dragon, suddenly swooped up, avoiding a sword qi, and then immediately swooped down, blasting out a sword qi.
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was grave, the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique continued to unfold, the sword qi transforming into ten thousand rivers that had blocked off Xu Yan in all directions, the sword qi becoming denser and more severe.
Li Xuan was not far away, silently watching the battle between Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng, and at this moment, he had achieved great success with his Sword Mind, and had already seen through the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique.
And in his mind, he recreated a stronger Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique using the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique as a base.
This is how powerful the Sword Heart is.
The enemy’s swordsmanship is my swordsmanship, and the enemy’s sword strokes are my sword strokes, and by taking the long and removing the short, the swordsmanship is taken to the next level.
His cultivation realm was higher, which was why he was able to already see through the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique in such a short period of time, and had taken the long and short of it.
Xu Yan, after all, the realm is lower, and the beginning of the sword heart of the realm of understanding, although the weak point of the sword, see the sword of the sword, a moment, but can not be clear in the mind.
After all, this was the first time he had performed Sword Heart Passage, it was normal to be a little rusty, and he would become skilled later.
As the battle continued, the sword qi transformed into a long river, crisscrossing across, while the eighteen gigantic dragons, were in the midst of the crisscrossing sword qi, constantly tossing and turning, yet the space for the tossing and turning attacks was getting smaller and smaller.
At this rate, the winner is already doomed.
However, Li Xuan knew that this was merely Xu Yan, learning the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique.
He hadn’t even put out his sword yet!
Xie Lingfeng inwardly also marveled at Xu Yan’s strength, the borderland, there is such a teenage martial artist, when it is really unimaginable.
Moreover, what about what he said about the Martial Dao Initiation, the Qi and Blood Realm?
The heart has many doubts.
”He’s just an introduction to martial arts? No! It’s absolutely impossible!”
How is it possible to be so powerful when one is an introductory martial arts practitioner.
Hu Shan was watching the battle from afar, and at this moment, as the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique unfolded, in the middle of the battlefield, all that could be seen was like a river rushing through the air, the vast sword energy, and the mighty dragon, the range of its attack was getting smaller and smaller.
It wouldn’t take long before it would be crushed by the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi.
”To be able to fight with young master up to this point is also a heavenly talent!”
Hushan sighed.
Xu Yan’s qi and blood stirred, and at this moment, he launched his palm, and the eighteen giant dragons suddenly merged into one, transforming into an even larger and more solid giant dragon!
The giant dragon blasted out with astonishing might and rigidity, crushing the crisscrossing sword qi, directly knocking out an opening.
Xu Yan took a step forward and struck with both palms, at this moment, between the stirring of his qi and blood, each palm was a giant dragon that blasted out, there was no fancy, the only thing was to charge straight and strike.
The Dragonfall Palm power, which was supreme in rigidity and yang, operated to the extreme, and as Xu Yan pushed the Dragonfall Palm, to the pinnacle of the Qi and Blood Realm, a wave of qi and blood steamed up above his head.
With the palm force that was the most masculine and rigid, it directly countered the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi.
”Dragon Bucking Palm, in addition to the change of flexible, also the core, also lies in the fierce and unrivaled, to the masculine, so that there is the power of the Dragon Bucking!”
Xu Yan’s heart was clear.
Xie Lingfeng’s heart tightened and he was secretly shocked, what a rigid and domineering palm technique!
As Xu Yan shook the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi hard with the Dragonfall Palm Force that was as masculine as it was masculine, the space that had originally been compressed continued to expand.
The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi collapsed amongst one after another.
Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath, his gaze intensified by a few points, and between the movement of his body, the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique was continuously executed, the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi continuously enhanced, layered on top of each other, and at the end, it even resounded with the sound of a river flowing.
It was like a rushing river of ten thousand rivers that was rushing by, and the battlefield turned into a frontier of water.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, and between his qi and blood revolving, a palm slammed out.
As this palm was slapped out, the sound of whistling, along with the palm force rang out, was like a dragon’s roar.
For a while, in the middle of the battlefield, the sound of ten thousand rivers rushing down was getting louder and louder, and in the end, it was like a waterfall pouring down, resounding with a deafening roar.
Hu Shan, who was watching the battle, had a grave expression on his face, his eyes flashed with horror, he had actually forced the young master to use the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, to the extreme!
Even in the Inner Domain, the only Patriarchs who could force the young master, to utilize the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique to the extreme, were the old Patriarchs of great renown.
This teenager’s strength is actually comparable to those veteran sect master powerhouses?
The roaring sound of the waterfall pouring down still could not be covered, the whistling sound was like a roar.
Suddenly, the eighteen giant dragons swept out once again.
Boom!
The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi collapsed layer by layer, while the eighteen giant dragons, too, continued to crumble.
Xu Yan’s second major accomplishment of the Dragonfall Palm!
Li Xuan sighed in admiration, Xu Yan gained and realized something with every intense battle, worthy of being a trailblazer for his own martial arts career.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, the second level of the Dragonfall Palm is complete, and the second level of your Dragonfall Palm is complete.”
Goldfinger feedback is coming.
Li Xuan continued to watch the battle in the arena, the winner had yet to be decided.
Xie Lingfeng’s strength, it had to be said, was too much stronger than Bloodless Heart.
The swordsmanship was also incredibly powerful.
It’s a martial arts heavenly pride, and the sword talent, extremely outstanding.
But he was, in the end, not sword-centered and had not stepped into the door of the Sword Dao.
Right at this moment, Xie Lingfeng’s gaze flickered as a sword light, shot out from his hand.
The sword was like a flying rainbow, as fast as lightning!
In this split second, the sword blade had already approached Xu Yan’s throat.
”Flying Rainbow Sword Technique! Young Master was actually forced to use the Flying Rainbow Sword Technique!”
Hu Shan was shocked.
Sword Honoring Cliff, one of the three greatest sword techniques.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, and his body suddenly drifted away, as light as a feather, yet incredibly swift.
He was fast, Xie Lingfeng’s sword was even faster, another flying rainbow sword light stabbed.
Shift!
Xu Yan instantly changed his orientation, and even so, his sleeve’s was still cut open!
The third sword light, came immediately after.
Under Xu Yan’s Sword Mind, even though he had discovered the weakness of the sword, the fleeting moment was simply too late to grasp.
”This sword technique, it’s definitely not at a low level!”
Xu Yan thought so in his heart.
He once again made a shift to avoid the sword.
Immediately, his hand pointed the sword at his waist.
The sword is sheathed!
Xie Lingfeng paused his hand and didn’t continue his attack, but instead said, “You’re also a Sword Dao martial artist? Then let’s learn how your sword dao is!”
”Won’t let you down!”
Xu Yan smiled brightly.
He was going to use the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique to engage his opponent.
Xie Lingfeng struck, the sword light flashed, and in a flash, the sword aura was already close to Xu Yan.
Just then.
A sword qi rippled out, just like a big river, the sound of the boom rang out, the sword light just like stabbing into the monstrous river, disappearing without a trace.
Xie Lingfeng was stunned.
There was something familiar about the sword technique Xu Yan had executed!
A ridiculous thought bubbled up in his mind and was instantly suppressed.
”No way!”
Immediately, he performed the Flying Rainbow Sword Technique, and the sword light was swift, just like a flying rainbow sweeping through the air.
Xu Yan’s sword came out, ten thousand rivers rushing and heaving, sword qi spreading out, and the flying rainbow sword light, constantly colliding up!
Hu Shan, who was watching the battle from afar, had widened his eyes with a shocked expression.
”The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique? How is that possible!”
This was the Sword Honored Cliff’s top swordsmanship method, how did he know it?
”No, something is wrong, it seems to be different from the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, somehow?”
The more Hushan looked, the more his scalp went numb.
This Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, looked exactly the same as the sword Zunya, however, some sword moves, but different, more terrible is that the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Qi is more uninterrupted, more ten thousand rivers rushing of the majesty, more river flow of the soft.
As if it’s an advanced version of the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique?
Xie Lingfeng was no longer surprised, but a heart trembled.
That’s the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique!
There was no one who knew the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique better than he did, even though the sword technique Xu Yan had executed, certain sword moves, were different from his, yet because of this, he trembled.
Those sword moves, he vaguely felt, were the deficiencies of the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique.
Failed to show the momentum of the 10,000 rivers running through the city.
Now, Xu Yan had unexpectedly unleashed, even stronger than him, the Ten Thousand Rivers Running Sword Force, which was as natural as it was heavenly, with no breaks, no weaknesses.
His Flying Rainbow Sword Technique, when he fell into it, all seemed to have a feeling of not being able to exert it.
”The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique! How did you know my Sword Honor Cliff’s Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique?”
Xie Lingfeng said in shock.
Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, “You taught me just now!”
Xie Lingfeng was confused, then shocked beyond belief.
”You…you learned that when you fought me just now?”
How the fuck is that possible!
He, Xie Lingfeng, who was known as the number one Sword Dao Heavenly Pride since the Sword Respect Cliff had fallen in a thousand years, couldn’t even do it ah!
”Is there a problem?”
Xu Yan said with a puzzled expression, ”I’ve been initiated in the Way of the Sword, so isn’t swordplay in my eyes the ability to do as I please and pluck swordplay for my own use?
”Could it be, that you don’t have a Sword Dao initiation?”
An introduction to the Way of the Sword, so you can pluck another’s sword technique and use it for yourself?
Which of the Sword Exalted Cliff martial artists were not initiates of the sword path, who were able to follow their hearts and pluck sword techniques for their own use?
Xie Lingfeng’s brain was a little messed up.
”Are you sure that, with the Sword Dao Initiation, you can do as you please and pick sword techniques for your own use?”
Xie Lingfeng had an incredulous look on his face.
It felt as if the other party was insulting his intelligence!
Not to mention that an Introductory Sword Dao could not do it, even a Grand Master of Sword Dao could not do it!
”Of course!”
Xu Yan had a look of certainty on his face, then looked at Xie Lingfeng suspiciously, “You wouldn’t, by any chance, have yet to be initiated into the Sword Dao, would you?”
This person, his sword skills were strong and overwhelming, and it wasn’t easy for him to defeat.
”Fart!”
Xie Lingfeng was furious and said, “I, Xie Lingfeng, was initiated in Sword Dao at the age of six!”
”Really?”
”A thousand times over!”
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth.
Xu Yan raised his hand and swung his sword, the sword light was like a flying rainbow, as fast as lightning, and in an instant, it was close to Xie Lingfeng’s chest.
He was startled and scrambled out of the way.
The shirt was slashed open!
But he couldn’t care about that at the moment, his face was filled with horror.
Flying Rainbow Sword Technique!
It was a move he had performed before!
Xu Yan struck his sword again, another Flying Rainbow Sword Technique.
Xie Lingfeng put out his sword to fend off, his mind was already messed up, one of the Sword Honored Cliff’s best sword techniques, Flying Rainbow Sword Technique, ah, he’d read it once and knew it?
Never!
”How did you, cultivate the Flying Rainbow Sword Technique?!”
Xu Yan performed another Flying Rainbow Sword Technique and said, “Isn’t this what you just performed? I’ve said it all, those who are initiated in the Sword Dao, their sword techniques have been penetrated and uncovered, and they can pick and choose for their own use as they wish.”
Then shaking his head in regret, he said, “So, you haven’t yet been initiated in the Sword Dao, I thought that I would be able to have someone to cut up the Sword Dao with.”
Xie Lingfeng was furious, he was the Sword Dao Heavenly Pride of the Sword Venerable Cliff for a thousand years, he had been a Sword Dao initiator at the age of six, and he dared to humiliate himself like this!
”You fart!”
Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, “Then I’ll perform a few sword moves, and you can see if you can pluck them for your own use?”
Saying that, a sword stabbed out, and with a piercing sound, a sword light in place, domineering and unrivaled, crossing the sky.
Xie Lingfeng’s heart was flabbergasted, and he scrambled out his sword to fend it off, while Xu Yan attacked with another sword, executing several moves in succession, all of which were swift and furious, domineering and unrivaled.
”What kind of sword technique is this? It doesn’t lose a single point to the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique!”
Xie Lingfeng’s heart was in awe.
”Have you learned?”
Xu Yan opened his mouth and asked.
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said angrily, “You’re humiliating me, who can be in the middle of a battle and learn the enemy’s swordsmanship and sword moves?”
No matter how demonic, it’s impossible to do that.
”Sword Dao initiates, they can do it, so Sword Dao martial artists, the fight is never about sword techniques, it’s about Sword Dao!”
Xu Yan said rightfully.
”Fart!”
Xie Lingfeng’s face turned red with anger.
Xu Yan withdrew his sword and retreated, a look of disappointment on his face as he said, ”I see, in fact, you haven’t entered the Way of the Sword, it’s just that you don’t know it yourself, and you mistakenly think that you’ve entered the Way of the Sword, which isn’t your fault!
”It is your eyes that limit your perception!”
Xie Lingfeng’s face was pig liver colored and was about to explode with anger, he was humiliating himself three times ah!
It’s too much of a bully!
”I, Xie Lingfeng, today with you…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Yan was the one who asked, “I’m afraid, you don’t even know about the Sword Heart Passage, do you?”
What?
Xie Lingfeng was flabbergasted, what did he just say about the flux?
.
The
Episode 83. Xie Lingfeng What I’m practicing is actually a pseudo martial arts path?
. “What do you mean?”
Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath to calm down his furious heart a little.
”Sword heart understanding, ah, the foundation for stepping into the Way of the Sword, the only way to step into the Way of the Sword is to have a sword heart understanding, don’t you know that?”
Xu Yan said doubtfully.
Xie Lingfeng was at a loss, Sword Heart?
I’ve never even heard of it!
He turned his head sideways and looked at Hu Shan, who was watching the battle from afar.
Hu Shan was also confused and shook his head, stating that he had never heard of it either.
”You pulled a random name to trick me? Do you think I, Xie Ling Summit, will believe it?”
Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and glared angrily at Xu Yan.
Keep telling yourself in your mind, “Don’t fall for it, it’s fake, he’s lying to me!”
Xu Yan had a resolute expression on his face as he said, “You don’t even know about the Sword Mind, and you still presume to say that you’ve entered the Gate of the Sword Dao?”
In his heart, he became more and more determined that the Inner Domain Martial Way, was a pseudo-martial way, and that what his master had passed on, was the true martial way!
”Heh! Tell me, what is a sword heart?”
Xie Lingfeng sneered.
Never fall for it!
”Those who have a clear sword heart are those who have a clear heart of the sword path, and those who have a clear heart can understand sword techniques and sword strokes at a glance, and can pick them up at will and use them for themselves.
”And the only way to enter the Way of the Sword is to have a clear sword heart.
”This is the foundation of the Way of the Sword!”
Xu Yan felt that Xie Lingfeng was really pathetic, not even knowing about the Sword Heart Passage, clearly not having entered the Gate of the Sword Dao, he still mistakenly thought that he was already a Sword Dao martial artist.
”Nonsense! In this world, how can there be a Sword Hearted Enlightened One?”
Xie Lingfeng’s mind was a little messed up, but he was adamant that Xu Yan was lying to himself!
If there is a person with a clear sword heart, wouldn’t the sword technique be learnt at will?
Where’s the difficulty in that?
”I am the sword mind, so your sword technique, which I can penetrate at a glance, will be plucked for my own use as I wish!”
Xu Yan said with a proud face.
”No! Never!”
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, “You don’t want to lie to me, it must be where you came from, learning my Sword Venerable Cliff’s swordsmanship!”
”I only learn the Way of the Sword, not swordsmanship, you Sword Zunya swordsmanship, I don’t see it, if you don’t believe me, let’s continue the match!”
Xu Yan’s sword was raised, signaling that Xie Lingfeng could strike.
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth, but did not make a move.
At this moment, he realized that he, surprisingly, didn’t have the courage to put out his sword!
A sword out, as a result, the next moment, their own sword moves, was picked and used by the other party, this how to compete?
Hu Shan in the distance became anxious at the sight, he hurried over and said, “Young master, don’t be compelled by him and mess up your confidence!”
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, “But, his swordsmanship…”
”He must have stolen the lesson, let me meet him!”
Hu Shan said with a gloomy face.
Sheathing his longsword, he looked toward Xu Yan and said, “I’ve come to learn, and let’s see how you can extract my sword technique and use it for yourself!”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and said, “You make your move!”
”Take that, and let’s see how you can pick off my swordsmanship!”
Hu Shan laughed coldly, his long sword swept out, and in a flash, it was like a wild wind.
Xie Lingfeng took a few deep breaths, his eyes gazing intently at the battle in the arena, his heart secretly saying, ”Hu Shan’s Gale Sword Technique, could it be that he has learned it as well? The sword technique of the Sword Venerable Cliff, when did it leak out?
”No! By no means, the overwhelming sword techniques, non-core disciples cannot cultivate them, the three overwhelming sword techniques, even if they are core disciples, not everyone is qualified to cultivate them.”
A ridiculous thought lingered in Xie Lingfeng’s mind.
That is, what Xu Yan said could be true!
His sword heart was clear, and he could pick and use it as he wished with one glance through the sword.
At the thought of that possibility, he was a little confused.
He claimed that he was the first Sword Dao Heavenly Pride since the Sword Respect Cliff in a thousand years, but he didn’t even enter the door of the Sword Dao?
He’s a little overwhelmed!
Hu Shan sneered in his heart, how could there be a sword minded person in the world, simply nonsense!
The other party must have been unaware of, and used some method, from some channel, to steal the sword technique of the Sword Venerable Cliff.
The Gale Sword Technique was executed, constantly attacking fiercely, suddenly, Xu Yan launched his sword, the sword was like a gale, it was the Gale Sword Technique that he had executed.
Hu Shan had a cold smile on his face, but he was not surprised.
Suddenly, he changed his stance!
Between the gale sword qi vertical and horizontal, a sword light, stick to the ground swept out, immediately the second, the third…….stick to the ground sword light, under the cover of the gale sword qi, suddenly exploded and killed.
This was his original killing sword move!
Not belonging to the Sword Venerable Cliff, he had, over the years, gone through many life and death battles, and in the midst of the thrills and dangers, he had achieved the ultimate victory by using this ground-adhering sword light!
Under the cover of the gusty sword qi, it had a surprise effect.
Anyone who had seen his ground-posted sword light was already dead!
No one knew that he had such a hidden killing trick!
Xie Lingfeng, who was watching the battle, his eyes lit up, Hu Shan actually hid such a killing move, which is not the sword of the sword Zunya, and see the other side, how to extract their own use!
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, sword light point, body shape fluttering and dodging, followed by a swing of the sword, in the gusty sword qi, one after another ground-attached sword light shot out.
It was stronger, swifter and more subtle than Hu Shan’s!
And at this moment, Hu Shan had yet to realize the ground-hugging sword light that Xu Yan had unleashed.
Xie Lingfeng, who was watching the battle, his pupils shrank and his heart set off waves of shock, wasn’t this the killing move that Hu Shan had performed?
When the sword heart is clear, when it really exists?
”Look out!”
Xie Lingfeng scrambled out his sword, and the flying rainbow sword light exploded out, snorting, and parrying Xu Yan’s ground-hugging sword light.
Even so, there was still a sword light that exploded against the ground, chopping off a few strands of Hu Shan’s hair and leaving a shallow sword mark on his cheek!
Xu Yan put away his sword and stood with a proud expression.
Hu Shan’s lips trembled, his face pale, his eyes wide in disbelief.
That’s original!
Just cast it and the other guy picked it for his own use?
And, use it better and stronger than you do!
What kind of demon is this? If he’s such a demon, who in the world is a match for him?
Who may strike a sword against him?
Unless, with a higher realm, one crushes with absolute strength.
Otherwise, in the same realm, he was invincible!
It can even cross the border!
At this moment, he had to believe that what Xu Yan said was true, that he had learned the sword technique on the spot, plucking it to use as he pleased.
Xie Lingfeng was a little disoriented!
This battle, the blow to him, was so great that he was beginning to doubt life.
Shaken by his own talent for swordsmanship!
Only after a long time did he calm down a bit, put away his sword into its sheath, took a deep breath, and arched his hand, “Brother Xu, it’s me who lost!”
Although, he hasn’t actually lost yet.
However, Xie Lingfeng knew that he could not win.
The sword techniques had all been penetrated, and it was only by relying on a stronger realm that they were able to maintain their undefeated status.
”You haven’t lost, after all, I haven’t defeated you yet!”
Xu Yan thought for a moment and said truthfully.
Xie Lingfeng was very strong and proficient in sword techniques, what he lacked was merely failing to be sword-minded.
Although he could see through the weakness of Xie Lingfeng’s swordsmanship, yet that fleeting opportunity, with his current strength, he did not dare to guarantee that, he could catch it.
Furthermore, Xie Lingfeng’s ability to adapt was extraordinary, and even if he seized the weak point to attack, he might not be able to defeat him.
However, if the fight really continued, Xu Yan felt that he would be able to win.
But people have been knocked off their feet, so let’s leave some wiggle room.
Xie Lingfeng let out a bitter smile, the sword technique has been penetrated, winning is absolutely impossible to win, the only way is to be defeated, just the length of time.
Xu Yan was merely comforting himself.
After a long moment of silence, Xie Lingfeng opened his mouth, ”I’ve been learning the sword since I was a child, I started at the age of six, and now I’ve been twenty years, and I’ve become the youngest Sect Master Martial Artist in the thousand years since the Sword Honored Cliff.
”Mister Xie is conceited that when I look at the inner domain, there is no one of my generation who can beat me, but today, when I fought with Brother Xu, I realized that there is a sky beyond the sky.
”It’s just that, I have many doubts in my mind, and I wonder if Brother Xu could enlighten me.”
Xu Yan thought about it for a moment, Xie Lingfeng’s attitude was okay, not overbearing, and he also wanted to learn about the Inner Domain from Xie Lingfeng to prepare for his future trip to the Inner Domain.
So he nodded and said, “Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng stared closely at Xu Yan and asked, “Brother Xu, are you from the Borderlands?”
Xu Yan smiled a little and said, ”I know what you want to ask, and I’m not afraid to tell you that I’m the person from this side of the wilderness that you’re talking about.
”You must be wondering why I became a martial artist.
”In the borderlands, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth does not exist, so it’s impossible to cultivate a martial artist, right?”
Xie Lingfeng nodded, saying, “Exactly!”
He was truly shocked that martial artists existed in the Borderlands, and that they were so strong.
”The true Way of Martial Arts is not bound to the heaven and earth in which it resides. Even if the heaven and earth do not have spiritual energy, one can communicate with the heaven and earth by using oneself as a bridge, and one can also become a martial artist…”
Xu Yan said with a solemn expression.
”Real martial arts?”
Xie Lingfeng stared, what was the true martial way?
Could it be that what he practiced, was a fake martial art?
Such an absurd thought welled up in his mind.
”Yes, the true martial way, and what you, in the Inner Domain, cultivate is actually the pseudo-martial way!”
Xu Yan nodded.
”No way! Never, nonsense!”
Hushan jumped up and yelled.
What a fart!
The inner region practiced pseudo-martial arts? The ones in the border wilderness are true martial arts?
The world is absurd!
”I know that you can’t accept this in your hearts, yet it is what it is!”
Xu Yan was not surprised by his reaction.
Anyone who has been cultivating for most of their life and is suddenly told that what you are cultivating is fake, no one can accept it!
Xie Lingfeng’s face became grave as he said in a deep voice, “Brother Xu, why do you say that? How could my martial arts path be a pseudo-martial arts path? It’s just that there is a difference between the two, there’s no way to talk about authenticity, right?”
If one cultivated a pseudo-martial dao, wouldn’t it be true that the inheritance of the Sword Venerable Cliff was also a pseudo-martial dao?
The entire martial arts of the Inner Region are pseudo-martial arts?
It is simply unacceptable to accept such a result, once it is spread out, how many martial artists will be furious, how many power inheritances will be killing intent, this is shaking the foundation of the inner domain martial arts ah.
”Come, come, come, let’s discuss this martial way, discuss it clearly, and you’ll understand why it’s a pseudo-martial way!”
Xu Yan’s spirit lifted, and he said with a look of excitement.
On martial arts!
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan’s spirits lifted as they discussed martial arts!
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng sat down on his knees.
”Did you say it first, or did I?”
Xu Yan had an excited look on his face.
Finally, someone could discuss martial arts with himself, and he would tell the Xie Lingfeng duo what the true martial arts were.
”Me first.”
Xie Lingfeng opened his mouth.
”Yes, please!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
”Wudao, starting from the ninth grade… the first grade, is already a strong martial arts practitioner, breaking through the shackles of the first grade, attracting heaven and earth’s aura into the body, condensing the internal qi of the martial arts, is the Qi Refining Grandmaster, which is the strongest of all in the martial arts, while above the Qi Refining Grandmaster is the Great Grandmaster of the Qi Refining Grandmaster…
”Qi Refining Grand Master, the internal qi of martial arts flows like a river, like blood flowing all around the body…”
Xie Lingfeng started from the introduction to martial arts, the Ninth Pin Realm, and continued to the Qi Refining Grand Master Realm.
This is the martial way of the inner domain.
Xu Yan was mesmerized as he listened, Xie Lingfeng elaborated in a more detailed and complete manner than Bloodless Heart, allowing him to have a true understanding of the Inner Domain Martial Dao.
The Inner Domain Martial Arts, not for nothing.
However, it still did not change the idea in Xu Yan’s mind that the Inner Domain Martial Dao was a pseudo-martial way.
Instead, it was more determined.
Li Xuan, who had been secretly watching, couldn’t help but sigh after listening to Xie Lingfeng’s exposition, “The Inner Domain Martial Dao, is also very strong, but ultimately it is not as strong as the one that I have created, if my Martial Dao can be universally practiced, I am afraid that once it is spread, the Inner Domain Martial Dao will be subjected to a major impact.”
Any martial artist is aspiring to be powerful.
All of them wanted to cultivate more powerful techniques, and the martial way he had created, which was more powerful than the Inner Domain Martial Way, would gradually be abandoned once word spread.
And those martial arts forces with a long heritage, will certainly not be willing, and the inner domain martial arts heritage is long, belief in this martial arts people countless, will certainly trigger a sensational martial arts authenticity of the fight.
Of course, all of this presupposed that he had spread the martial arts and had a certain scale that attracted attention.
Xu Yan would not be in danger on this trip, and the Xie Lingfeng duo, who were not overbearing because they were from the Inner Domain, Li Xuan did not stay any longer.
Discussing the end result of martial arts, he could have predicted it.
”Brother Xu, it’s your turn!”
After Xie Lingfeng finished, he solemnly looked at Xu Yan and said.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head and opened his mouth, “To cultivate martial arts, the first thing you need to do is to solidify the foundation of martial arts, and the foundation of martial arts starts from refining the skin… Those who have hardened into golden bones are the pride of ancient times, and once they are refined into golden bones, even after death and being buried under the ground for 10,000 years, they will still be golden, and sturdiness will be even better than iron and steel… “
”Wait a minute!”
Xie Lingfeng interrupted.
At this moment, his mind was a bit buzzing, the foundation of martial arts is skin refining? With a great completion of skin refining, ordinary swords and knives would be hard to injure?
Then bone refining, and it’s also divided into iron bone, copper bone, and gold bone?
Refined into a golden bone, even after death, buried in the ground for 10,000 years, the bone is still golden, strong more than steel?
It sounds metaphysical and unreal.
He felt in his head, not only was he buzzing, but he was also in a bit of a burning state, as if his brain was on fire.
”You say that a golden bone buried in the ground remains golden for ten thousand years? “
This is the Martial Arts Foundation Realm?
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head and said, “A strong foundation is the root of martial arts, and above the golden bone, there is the jade bone, which is flawless for all ages!”
Xie Lingfeng scratched his head, he felt like his brain was a bit burnt out and his psyche was greatly impacted.
Is that how Budo works?
So esoteric?
What I’m practicing, is it really a pseudo-martial way?
”Brother Xie, are you alright?”
Xu Yan looked at Xie Lingfeng, his hair was scratched up, his face was green and red, and his entire state, something was not quite right.
”Learning that he practiced a pseudo-martial way, the blow was too deep, alas, I shouldn’t have been so blunt with him.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
.
The
Episode 84. Thunderstorm, Wind and Thunder Vajra
Xie Lingfeng took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said in a deep voice, “Brother Xu, you continue!”
”Do you really want me to continue?”
Xu Yan hesitated.
”Go on!”
Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth.
”Okay.”
Xu Yan nodded his head and continued, “After refining the bones, it’s refining the organs…the sinews and bones thunder, and the qi and blood are as strong as the astral, it’s the beginning of the martial arts, and I’ve already consummated the qi and blood realm!”
By the time Xu Yan finished speaking, Xie Lingfeng only felt that his brain was about to explode, the buzzing sound was ringing, and there was a feeling of fire.
Brain seems to be on fire!
He gasped as his eyes grew listless and he began to wonder about life.
At the age of six, he cultivated martial arts, and at the age of six, he entered the gate of the sword dao… Everyone praised him as Sword Honored Cliff, the first sword dao heavenly pride in a thousand years.
Ichimoku://.xbquge.a
He thought so too.
Looking at the Inner Domain, there were only a few among his peers who could match him.
As for the art of the Sword Dao, he was the first of his peers.
As a result, when he came to the Borderlands, it was as if he had discovered the harsh truth that he had never stepped into the door of the Sword Dao at all.
Even the martial way one cultivated was a pseudo martial way!
Hu Shan gasped for air, his eyes red as he gritted his teeth and growled lowly, “Don’t be ridiculous, my Sword Venerable Cliff heritage, wouldn’t it be a pseudo-martial way!”
Xu Yan was not angry, instead, his gaze was tinged with pity, when it was really pitiful, cultivating for most of his life, only to realize that he was cultivating a pseudo-martial way.
It’s understandable that it’s unacceptable.
He couldn’t help but reflect on himself, “Am I, by any chance, being too blunt?”
On his lips, he asked, ”Let me ask you, I have a perfect qi and blood realm and am only in the introductory realm of martial arts, while you are in the Sovereign realm, the top realm of martial arts, but your strength is inferior to mine.
”Isn’t it obvious whether it’s true or not?”
”I…”
Hushan was speechless.
One martial arts has just been initiated, and one martial arts has already reached the top, and the result is that the strength is not as good as that of the one who has been initiated, which one is true and which one is false, it is self-evident ah.
Xie Lingfeng stood up in a state of disorientation, arching his hand and saying, “Brother Xu, thank you for the explanation, I would like to be quiet for a while, and will pay my respects at the door on another day!”
”Well said, Brother Xie please!”
Xu Yan revealed a bright smile.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan rose up in the air and returned to the Qi capital.
This trip to the border wilderness was meant to kill Bloodless Heart, but it turned out that Bloodless Heart had already been killed.
There were actually martial artists in the Borderlands.
As a result, after some sparring, it turned out that what he had cultivated was actually a pseudo-martial way?
The view of martial arts has collapsed!
The capital city, bustling with activity.
The Emperor of Qi, along with his ministers, were waiting for the outcome of the great battle.
Finally, the two figures returned.
Straight back to the palace residence.
Emperor Qi was overjoyed, “Quickly, prepare a generous gift and pay your respects to the Higher Power!”
As if provoking, he glared at Guo Rongshan, as if to say, you wait and see!
Guo Rongshan’s heart sank.
As soon as Emperor Qi left, the ministers were like avoiding the plague, avoiding Guo Rongshan’s father and son from afar, shouting that His Majesty was wise and mighty, and hooting and hollering as they followed behind Emperor Qi.
”Dad!”
Guo Yunkai had a worried look on his face.
”Yan’er is back!”
Guo Rongshan suddenly opened his mouth, and his entire body loosened up.
Xu Yan swept in.
”Yan’er, I’m glad you’re okay, how did it turn out?”
Guo Rongshan said with a sigh of relief.
”Grandpa don’t worry, what Xie Lingfeng and the others cultivate is nothing more than a pseudo-martial dao, it’s not enough to worry about, he’s already recognized his own shortcomings!”
Xu Yan said with a smile.
Guo Rongshan was stunned and looked back in the direction of the palace, narrowing his eyes slightly.
”Yun Kai, pass down the order to hold a big court meeting tomorrow!”
”Yes, Father!”
Guo Yunkai was also overjoyed.
Xu Yan won!
Palace Residence, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan’s residence, after the two of them came back, they sat on a stone bench, wide-eyed, their entire being somewhat numb.
Xu Yan’s exposition on martial arts had dealt a great blow to the duo, and their view of martial arts collapsed as they began to doubt life.
Especially Xie Lingfeng, his mind kept recalling, Xu Yan’s discourse on martial arts, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was metaphysical and not real at all, his brain burned from thinking about it, but he couldn’t even understand how such a metaphysical martial arts was cultivated.
”Gao Ren, Gao Ren, Xu Yan head brought back?”
Qi Huang ran over excitedly.
Followed by the Grand Prince.
As for the Third Prince, he had been left out in the cold.
”Tall man?”
Qi Huang had a puzzled look on his face, how did he feel that the two tall people, were not quite right?
One of our own is on his heels and there’s not a peep out of him.
”Tall men? Two high rollers?”
Reaching out his hand, he waved it in front of Xie Lingfeng’s eyes.
”Get outta here!”
The tall man finally reacted, but it was by grabbing Qi Huang’s collar and throwing him out.
The Grand Prince’s face went white, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, panicked and grayed out, and came to the outside of the aliyah to see that his father was climbing up with an iron face.
”Father!”
Panicked, he stepped forward to assist.
Emperor Qi had a dark face and said angrily, “You invited…”
”Shh!”
The Grand Imperial Prince’s face turned white with fear, and he scrambled to raise his finger to silence Emperor Qi.
Emperor Qi shut up in a panic, and with the eunuch-in-chief’s assistance, he walked outside with a black face.
”Your Majesty, the Grand Pavilion Master is convening a great court tomorrow!”
A eunuch came hurriedly and said.
Emperor Qi was furious at his words, “He Guo…”
”Your Majesty, Xu Yan is back!”
The eunuch panicked.
Emperor Qi held his words back, his face reddening as he gritted his teeth and said, “Summon the ministers for a great dynasty tomorrow!”
It’s so fucking suffocating!
Emperor Qi was suffocating in his heart, and when he saw the Grand Prince on the side, he took a deep breath, lifted his foot and kicked the Grand Prince to the ground.
”You rebellious son, where did you find a high ranking person, angry with me!”
He kicked several times in a row, feeling out of breath, before striding away.
The Grand Imperial Prince was so angry that he almost spat out blood.
In his heart, he cursed, “Old thing, you know how to take it out on your son, punk!”
Xu Yan stayed at the Qi King’s Mansion and waited for Xie Lingfeng to pay a visit.
He was happy in his heart.
This trip hadn’t been in vain, after sparring with the Inner Domain Patriarch, the sword path had gained new insights that would help in comprehending sword intent.
Incidentally, they let the martial artists of the Inner Domain know that they were practicing the Pseudo Martial Way.
Palace courtyard, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, stayed sitting for a day, do not move a bit, the brain is chaotic, the whole person has lost direction.
The collapse of the Martial Dao Concept was simply too great a shock for the two of them.
There was a mind to deny that what they cultivated was a pseudo-martial dao, yet the moment they thought of Xu Yan’s martial dao exposition, it was too arcane and incredible, completely leaving behind the martial dao they cultivated.
Xu Yan was only in the Martial Dao Entry Qi and Blood Realm, but he could take on them in the Zong Shi Realm, so it seemed obvious which was true or false.
Emperor Qi’s mood on this day had fallen from the clouds to the ground, originally thinking that he could re-establish the emperor’s authority, but it turned out to be a blank.
The Grand Pilgrimage has begun.
The ministers fawned with a smiling face, saluting before and after the Grand Pavilion Master, more respectful than to Emperor Qi.
Today’s Qi, the people know that the Emperor of Qi is just a symbol, there is no real power, the government is all the big cabinet boss Guo Rongshan said.
The Grand Imperial Prince entered the great hall, but as a result, just as he reached the Third Imperial Prince, he was quietly tripped by the Third Imperial Prince’s outstretched foot, and immediately stumbled, nearly falling.
He glared angrily at the Third Prince.
”Your Majesty, the Grand Prince’s pilgrimage is out of order…”
Guo Rongshan stood up with a serious face and arched his hand toward Emperor Qi.
Before he could finish his words, Emperor Qi spoke in fury, “Men, drag this rebellious son of mine out and beat him thirty times, ruthlessly!”
The Grand Imperial Prince looked up in shock: !
Thirty slaps again?
He cursed in his heart, “You old punk, what else can you do but beat up your son to get angry?
Guo Rongshan mouth corner pumped a draw, silently sat down, he originally wanted to take this, completely cut off the qualification of the eldest prince’s crown prince, punished him to be grounded for a month, did not think that Qi Emperor so ruthless, directly hit thirty big board.
Sure enough, the heavenly family is heartless!
Guo Rongshan sighed in his heart, the next big court meeting, passed all kinds of dynasty policies, relegated some officials, promoted some officials, the whole time there is nothing about Qi Huang.
All he had to do was sit up and listen and issue a decree.
After the great dynasty meeting, Qi dynasty politics has been Guo Rongshan, completely in control.
Emperor Qi returned to the imperial study, his heart that angry.
When he couldn’t hold it in, he ran to the other courtyard to beg for a meeting with Xie Lingfeng, only to be thrown out again.
Emperor Qi almost died of anger!
What kind of tall man is this? It’s too much of a bully!
”Come on people, give me another thirty slaps on that rebellious son!”
Emperor Qi ordered.
The eunuch-in-chief all felt sad for the grand prince and whispered, “Your Majesty, I’m afraid the grand prince won’t be able to withstand another thirty lashes.”
Emperor Qi was silent for a moment and said, “Then we’ll wait until he’s better injured before we fight!”
Xie Lingfeng sat in silence for two days, finally slightly revitalizing his spirit, he took a deep breath and said, “Hu Shan, I’m going to pay Xu Yan a visit.”
”Young master, go ahead, I want to be quiet again!”
Hushan said breathlessly.
Xie Lingfeng ignored him and came out of the other courtyard to visit Xu Yan at the Qi Wang Mansion.
”Greetings, Elder Guo!”
Upon seeing Guo Rongshan, Xie Lingfeng saluted.
The person in front of him, although not a martial artist, however, is Xu Yan’s grandfather, the etiquette that should be there, or to have.
”It’s Mr. Xie, Yan’er is waiting for you to come, please go over.”
Guo Rongshan nodded with a smile.
Today, Emperor Qi invited him, his sworn brother, to visit the Royal Palace.
”Brother Guo is here, quickly take a seat.”
Emperor Qi had an enthusiastic look on his face.
”Your Majesty is welcome.”
Guo Rongshan made a bow and said.
After some pleasantries, the Emperor of Qi said with some anger, “Brother Guo ah, those two so-called high people, they don’t know the etiquette, they have no respect for their elders, and they don’t have my Qi court in their eyes, so they should be severely punished ah!”
It’s too much of a bully to throw me right out!
Xu Yan didn’t even do that.
The more Qi Huang thought about it, the angrier he became, since the high profile people couldn’t deal with Xu Yan, it would be better to simply let Xu Yan, take care of these two high profile people, and export his anger.
Guo Rongshan, however, looked surprised and said, “How could that be? Duke Xie was very respectful to the minister, and did not disrespect him, who is spreading rumors to discredit Duke Xie?”
Emperor Qi:!!!
The mentality is a bit broken, all the fucking eye without me is it!
He silently glanced at Guo Rongshan, then suddenly clenched his teeth and angrily said, “Dog slaves, how dare you slander a high ranking person and start rumors, damn you!”
Emperor Qi was furious, and with a finger pointing at one of the eunuchs waiting outside, he said, “Pull him down for me and chop him up!”
The eunuch looked up in shock: “Your Majesty spare your life, I didn’t…”
The chief eunuch covered his mouth with one hand, and several eunuchs on either side rushed forward, holding the other down and dragging him away.
The corners of Guo Rongshan’s mouth twitched as he felt that Emperor Qi seemed to have been stimulated too much, and his spirit was a little less than stellar.
”Your Majesty is getting old, shouldn’t you let the Crown Prince ascend the throne? It’s only when you’re young that you can stand the excitement!”
Guo Rongshan thought in his heart.
”Your Majesty, a thirty-strike sentence would be enough, don’t create a killing!”
Guo Rongshan advised.
”Uh-huh!”
Emperor Qi answered sullenly.
This emperor, don’t do it, it’s too suffocating!
An Wangfu, the Grand Prince has swung for the fences.
He was sprawled out on the bed, with two beautiful women waiting on him, a mixed bag.
Higher people are not sought after either.
Before he sought out a higher power, he received thirty lashes!
I found the high man, still received thirty planks, together with the search for the high man, have to be planked, this high man do not find it!
So, the Big Royal completely swung for the fences.
In Yunshan County, Li Xuan had returned from the capital.
He was waiting for Xie Lingfeng to come and visit him, a high ranking person.
Meng Chong, on the other hand, was still comprehending the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, and for the time being, there didn’t seem to be much progress.
On this day, dark clouds covered Yunshan County.
Meng Chong is outside the county seat, on a hill.
In his mind, the aura of the Master when he executed the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist was constantly floating in his mind, comprehending the meaning of wind and thunder in it.
Suddenly!
A gale swept through!
Hula-hula!
Boom!
Thunder sliced through the dark, heavy sky and flashed through the clouds.
The storm is coming!
Meng Chong jerked his head up to the sky.
Boom!
In an instant, another blinding bolt of lightning cut through the thick clouds, illuminating the dark, heavy sky, and a fierce wind swept in suddenly.
In this instant, in Meng Chong’s mind, as if there was a flash of light, he vaguely captured, the momentum of wind and thunder!
Crackle!
Suddenly, a thunder struck down, and a large tree in the distance, under the thunder, instantly broke and fell.
A fierce wind rose suddenly, whistling and rolling up the fallen leaves between the gaps of the forest trees, and for a moment the fallen leaves tumbled and fluttered between the forest trees.
”I see!”
In this instant, Meng Chong had a flash of light in his mind, and he felt that he had realized what the wind and thunder momentum was.
Between the qi and blood drumming, the glazed golden light presented itself, and the qi and blood golden bell glittered, as Meng Chong blasted out with a fist, a raging force that was like thunder, fast and swift.
Immediately after that, another punch was thrown out followed by another, just like a gale, seemingly pervasive.
Boom!
Suddenly, a fist blasted out, just like a thunderous flash of lightning, and the violent and unparalleled fist power directly caused a large tree to collapse.
”Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, I’ve realized, this is the momentum of wind and thunder!”
Meng Chong was so excited that he punched as his body pranced around.
Crackle!
Bean drops of rain fell, and a furious storm was upon us.
And in the midst of the rain, a burly, balding teenager, boxing in the midst of the wind and rain, his punches were like thunder, and like the wind, stirring up the rain so much that the raindrops couldn’t even fall.
Each punch blasted out as if it was wrapped in a wave of thunder and brought up a gale, blasting away the falling raindrops and breaking up the blowing gale!
Surrounded by glazed golden light, mighty as Vajra Lohan, fist out of the wind and thunder.
Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, successful enlightenment!
”What a rain!”
Li Xuan sat under the eaves of the house, looking at the torrential rain that poured down with a clatter, at the lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds, and at the gusty winds that blew as if they were going to lift the eaves of the house off the ground.
”My second disciple, practicing in the mountains, won’t be struck by lightning, right?”
Li Xuan suddenly became a little worried.
I don’t know, with Meng Chong’s Great Sun Golden Bell Mask nowadays, would it be able to withstand a lightning strike?
.
Episode 85. Xu Yan’s Epiphany, Mountain River Sword Intent
. Rumble!
A thunderbolt, struck down from the sky, and the sound of thunder was deafening.
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, “The might of heaven and earth is truly extraordinary, this might of thunder, even with my current strength, it’s a bit difficult to come next.”
He was suddenly curious about this world’s martial arts, and whether there was such a thing as transmigration?
”If I make up a martial arts path, I won’t make up the set of the robbery, and for no reason at all, it wouldn’t be silly to get myself a heavenly tribulation test?”
Li Xuan thought so in his heart.
As for, without the heavenly tribulation test, would the strength not be strong enough.
None of this is a problem.
Who says, only those who cross heavenly tribulation are powerful?
Is it okay to directly control the might of heaven and earth and the power of the heavenly tribulation without having to cross the so-called heavenly tribulation?
”As long as the feats are well-crafted and the disciple is demonic enough, anything is possible!”
Li Xuan had a smile on his face.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has successfully cultivated the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, and your Wind Thunder Vajra Fist is a great success!”
Suddenly, golden light emerged.
Here comes the feedback from Goldfinger.
Meng Chong, who had realized the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, had already cultivated it.
”Not bad, not bad, since the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist has been comprehended, it’s time to continue passing on Meng Chong’s feats.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
There was already, in his mind, the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist technique, and he could only sigh, this Wind Thunder Vajra Fist, is really powerful.
He threw a slight punch, and it was a thunderous momentum.
”A demonic cultivator like Blood Heartless will be restrained to death when he encounters the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist!”
If Bloodless Heart hadn’t died, against the current Meng Chong, it would have been hard to predict victory or defeat.
The rain crackled and the gale stopped.
The lightning and thunder stopped.
Meng Chong returned in the rain.
”Master, I’ve realized the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist!”
Meng Chong said excitedly.
”Good! Didn’t let my master down, you and precipitate some precipitation, my master will then pass on your Bagua and Blade Dao!”
Li Xuan nodded in relief.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong was excited.
Li Xuan decided to pass on Bagua to each of his disciples, and it was up to the disciples themselves what they could realize.
Each disciple’s perception will be different.
The stance is in it, and some other subtleties, are also in it, perhaps when the disciple’s realm is elevated and his strength becomes stronger, there will be a new epiphany.
Xu Yan, for example, had realized the Light Hung Body Technique, and during his battle with Blood Heartless, he had an epiphany from it about the art of shifting.
It was also unknown what body techniques Meng Chong would be able to realize.
Perhaps there will be a coincidence and the art of shifting will be realized as well?
Three days later.
Outside of Yunshan County, in a familiar mountain forest.
At this point in the mountain forest, only trees were growing on the periphery, and the inside was already a flat land, without even a single blade of grass.
With a wave of Li Xuan’s hand, a bagua pattern emerged on the ground between the stirring of his true qi.
”This is Bagua, contains the wonderful theory of heaven and earth, the body can also be realized from it, for the teacher and pass you the way of Bagua…”
Li Xuan recounted the knowledge related to the Bagua, plus what he had worked out himself, some arcane and mysterious theories that sounded like they contained powerful and wonderful theories, one by one to Meng Chong.
”Do you remember?”
Finally, Li Xuan asked in a deep voice.
”Master, disciple remembers!”
Meng Chong nodded.
He looked at the eight trigrams and fell into deep thought.
”This Way of the Eight Trigrams, when it is really mysterious, sounds powerful and contains the wonderful principles of heaven and earth, which can be sensed all the time.
”Master said that at each stage, there will be different epiphanies, and everyone’s epiphanies, too, are different, and that one can realize one’s own martial way from them.”
He decided to spend the rest of his time on comprehending the Eight Trigrams.
”I’ve already realized the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, and next I’m going to realize a footwork, or stance, from the Eight Trigrams.
”Eldest Brother’s stance alone is extremely subtle, and is also enlightened from the Eight Trigrams, I’m not going to learn Eldest Brother’s stance, I’m going to enlighten my own stance.
”What you realize on your own is what works best for you.”
Meng Chong thought as he walked on the Bagua Map.
Seeing this, Li Xuan admonished, “Sense the Eight Trigrams, and do not forget your own cultivation, so that your qi and blood can be perfected at an early date.”
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong said respectfully.
”Well, practice hard!”
After Li Xuan finished speaking, he left.
Next, it was up to Meng Chong himself, when he could, from the Eight Trigrams, realize his own stance.
As for the Body Technique Catchphrase, Li Xuan didn’t make it up, Meng Chong’s talent didn’t lie in comprehending the Catchphrase, passing him the Catchphrase might even be counterproductive.
Qi capital.
The high profile fiasco had gradually subsided, and the ministers all knew that even if they found a high profile person, they would not be able to shake the Guo family’s position.
The fervor of searching for the high and mighty also receded.
The ministers all wanted to obtain the method of martial arts from a high person, or have their descendants, worship a high person as a teacher.
Without exception, one cannot even see the face of the Higher Power.
Qi Wangfu’s backyard, Xu Yan’s residence.
Xie Lingfeng was holding a wooden branch and was exchanging blows with Xu Yan, one did not utilize martial internal qi, the other did not utilize qi and blood, and both were crossing swords with pure swordsmanship.
This is not the first time.
”Brother Xu, are you sure that cutting like this will help you comprehend sword intent?”
Xie Lingfeng said curiously.
After repeatedly discussing martial arts with Xu Yan, and especially after discussing the Way of the Sword, Xie Lingfeng recognized the reality that what he was cultivating was a pseudo-martial arts!
He himself hadn’t even touched the door of the Sword Dao!
Since he recognized his mistake, it was natural for him to correct it, so he asked Xu Yan for advice on what the True Martial Way was and how to cultivate it.
Retraining in martial arts was no longer viable.
One of the answers Xu Yan gave was that he had converted his Zong Shi realm cultivation, into an innate realm cultivation, and the first step in that was to condense his innate true qi.
That is, it is similar to martial internal qi, but it is more pure, more subtle, more potential and stronger than martial internal qi.
According to Xu Yan, the internal qi of an Inner Domain martial artist’s wudao was actually true qi, it was just that the cultivation was pseudo wudao, which naturally meant pseudo true qi.
It was because of this that it was not as pure as the innate true qi, not as powerful as the innate true qi.
Xie Lingfeng thought it made sense and was convinced of it.
However, he didn’t know what it would take to quench and elevate a body of martial internal qi, into innate true qi.
Xu Yan also could not give the method, but told him that when he broke through the innate realm and understood the subtleties of it, he might be able to know the method of quenching and upgrading.
And he wanted to comprehend the Sword Intent before breaking through the Innate Realm.
The sooner he comprehended the sword intent, the stronger the foundation of the sword dao would be, and if, within a month, he was unable to comprehend the sword intent, Xu Yan wouldn’t continue to press on, but would choose to break through.
Thus, there was Xie Lingfeng sparring with Xu Yan and helping Xu Yan comprehend sword intent.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded, ”The comprehension of sword intent lies in composing one’s mind, in sensing all things in the heavens and the earth, and also in swordsmanship, and I have an intuition that I am constantly cutting swordsmanship with you.
”It’s more conducive to comprehending sword intent!”
Xie Lingfeng stabbed out with his sword and asked curiously, “Brother Xu, what is sword intent?”
It was so esoteric that when he first heard it, he was dumbfounded.
The inner domain sword path, the only absolute sword law said, strong and invincible sword qi, cold and stern sword awn, even if there is occasionally the sword intention of the statement, but with Xu Yan said the sword intention, is a different concept.
”Sword intent, is the intent in the sword, that is, the intent of me, the intent of heaven and earth, and the intent of the sword path, a kind of enlightenment, a kind of intent that merges with heaven and earth…”
Xu Yan murmured and said slowly.
Xie Lingfeng opened his mouth slightly, slightly confused, he understood every word, yet together, he was confused, it was too esoteric, he was far beyond his reach.
At this moment, he sighed inwardly, “I’m known as Sword Honored Cliff, the number one Sword Dao Heavenly Pride for a thousand years, and compared to Brother Xu, I’m like a joke!”
Suddenly, Xie Lingfeng was stunned.
His eyes snapped wide as he looked at Xu Yan in horror.
At that very moment, he only felt that the branch in his hand, became heavy, as if it didn’t listen to his command.
What shocked him even more was that an inexplicable, unfathomable, yet able to feel its powerful and mysterious power was emerging from Xu Yan’s body.
Faint, inscrutable, ineffable.
However, there is an overpowering intent, and a continuous, eternal and immortal intent.
The swordsmanship is out of control.
His hand was trembling, followed by the branch in his hand, a little bit of it turned into smithereens, frightening him so much that he panicked and let go of his hand, his figure retreating backward.
Xu Yan’s eyes narrowed slightly as he entered a state of materialistic oblivion, circle after circle, as inexplicable auras surfaced.
”Sword intent is the intent in the sword, and the sword is in my hand, that is my intent…What should be the intent of the sword path? The sword is stern and sharp and indispensable, while my jade bone is flawless and continuous.
”There is no end to martial arts, and there is no end to the Way of the Sword, since it should be eternal and immortal…”
Xu Yan physical realization of itself, the master’s words and deeds in his mind, sitting in a dashing and cozy manner, walking in a free and unrestrained manner, every move is nothing more than an ordinary person’s gesture of life.
However, what a master.
What kind of realm is that?
Xu Yan’s mind came back to him, in the small mountain village, he practiced hard, feeding the chickens and cooking every day, Master’s cozy life situation, the more he recalled, the more he felt that Master’s intention was too high.
”That’s what Master said, the Tao is natural!”
It surfaced again, when the Master taught the Eight Trigrams, Qian Kun Zhen Thu…
The more he thought back, the more Xu Yan was enlightened, “So Master, from the very beginning, has laid the foundation for me to realize the Way of the Sword, for me to realize Sword Intent.
”It’s just that I’ve been ignoring it.
”Now that I think about it, my master’s words and actions are all in accordance with the Way, and I am as close to the Way as I can get.
”Master’s realm is truly unfathomable, it’s already an existence that borders on the Great Dao.”
At this moment, Xu Yan came to his senses, his sword heart was clear, and he understood sword intent.
A sword intent that rippled out from his body.
Sword Heart Passage Minor Achievement.
Understanding Sword Intent!
”The mountains and rivers are immortal, letting the winds blow and the rains beat them, the mountains and rivers are also merciless, burying how many living beings… This first sword intent of mine, let’s call it the Mountain and River Sword Intent.”
Xu Yan’s eyes opened, and Mountain River Sword Intent emerged, thick, long, and seemingly harsh and merciless.
Looking up at the shocked Xie Lingfeng, he smiled and said, “Brother Xie, how about receiving one of my sword intent? Don’t worry, I’ll keep my hand.”
He wanted to try out the power of this Mountain River Sword Intent!
If it wasn’t for Xie Lingfeng accompanying him to practice his sword, he wouldn’t have been able to sense the sword intent so quickly, and finally, before breaking through the Innate Realm, he was able to sense the sword intent.
Xie Lingfeng’s face was filled with shock, this was sword intent?
It’s too esoteric.
Taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, “Good!”
He also wanted to learn whether this so-called sword intent was really so powerful.
He drew his sword and sheathed it, his demeanor was grave.
Xu Yan held the branch in his hand and said, “Brother Xie, you make the first move!”
He was afraid that once he made a move, Xie Lingfeng wouldn’t have a chance to make a move.
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng didn’t make any pretense and stabbed out with his sword.
The sword light transformed into a flying rainbow, cutting through the sky and instantly spanning the distance between each other.
The heavens and earth seemed to resound with a momentary buzz, and in Xie Lingfeng’s trance, it was as if he saw the mountains and rivers presenting themselves, unending, yet harsh and merciless, seemingly capable of burying the living.
The flying rainbow sword light disappeared into the mountains and rivers without a trace.
And the mountains and rivers reflected as if they were crumbling and roaring, as if they were going to bury the living, and he – among the living that were going to be buried!
The mind is appalled!
This is Sword Intent?
Snicker!
Xie Lingfeng scrambled out his sword, sword after sword, the light of the Flying Rainbow Sword flashed and rolled up layers of cold light, continuously pouring down on the Mountain River Sword Intent.
A hundred swords had been struck in a flash!
Finally, the Mountain River Sword Intent dissipated.
The tree branch in Xu Yan’s hand turned into pieces.
He felt that his brain was a bit weak, as if his spirit was too consumed, and his qi and blood were instantly depleted by about 10%.
The jade bones were gleaming, and the qi and blood were recovering rapidly.
The empty spirit, too, was slowly recovering.
”The sword intent is too strong, and with my current strength, casting it out would consume too much.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
After all, the realm of Sword Intent, was already extremely high, he was only in the Qi Blood Realm, the first realm of the Martial Dao, and casting Sword Intent would consume more than one could imagine.
”I’m a Jade Bone Root Foundation to be able to withstand it, if I’m a Gold Bone Root Foundation, I’m afraid that I can only perform Sword Intent once or twice in the Qi Blood Realm.”
Xu Yan thought silently.
He had consumed a great deal, yet he could still continue to cast his sword intent again.
Perform it five or six times and it can still be sustained.
While Xu Yan was lamenting the fact that the consumption of sword intent was so great, Xie Lingfeng had been shocked.
It’s just a sword intent.
He did his best to strike out a hundred swords in a row before he was able to eliminate this sword intent.
Moreover, he could clearly feel that the sword intent was able to dissipate the power of his sword technique, and the Flying Rainbow Sword Light was caught in the sword intent as if it was stuck in a quagmire.
The power was only about 30% left.
He realized a problem, Sword Dao martial artists, those who perceived Sword Intent, had the strength to crush those who did not!
Once one comprehends the Sword Intent, one can reverse the upper realm!
Sword intent, when it was truly terrifying.
No wonder it sounds so esoteric!
After this incident, Xie Lingfeng became more and more sadly convinced that what he was practicing was a pseudo-martial way!
The martial dao of Sword Exalted Cliff with a long history of inheritance are all pseudo-martial dao ah!
As for himself, he was not a Sword Dao Heavenly Pride!
Just an ordinary Kendo martial artist who had learned a little bit of swordsmanship!
”I can’t just sink down, I want to sense the Sword Dao, and I want to enter the Sword Dao Gate.
”I want to become a true Sword Dao martial artist!”
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was firm, this trip to the Borderlands might be a chance!
”I’m going to ask Brother Xu for advice on how to be sword-centered!”
The only way to get started in the Way of the Sword was to have a clear sword heart, which was the foundation.
And the only way to comprehend sword intent was to have a clear sword heart!
”Congratulations, Brother Xu, for comprehending Sword Intent!”
Xie Lingfeng arched his hand in congratulations with a face full of envy.
”Brother Xie is polite, if it wasn’t for you accompanying me to spar with the sword, I wouldn’t have been able to comprehend the sword intent so quickly!”
Xu Yan said with a modest expression.
”Brother Xu is being modest, where do I get any credit, even without me, Xu Yan would only be a day or two late in comprehending.”
Xie Lingfeng laughed bitterly.
Episode 86. Jade Bone Paints Mountains and Rivers, Xu Yan Enters the Heavenly Kingdom
. “It’s not the same, without you accompanying me in practice, I wouldn’t be able to suddenly come to my senses and realize that every word and action of my master has already laid the foundation for me to perceive Sword Intent, in advance.”
Xu Yan shook his head and said truthfully.
Without Xie Lingfeng’s questions and accompaniment, it wouldn’t have touched his senses, so Xie Lingfeng still had some credit for being able to comprehend the Mountain River Sword Intent so quickly.
”Brother Xu, can I meet the senior?”
Xie Lingfeng said with a look of fascination.
”I’ll have to ask my master about that.”
Xu Yan said after a moment’s thought.
”Then thank you, Brother Xu.”
Xie Lingfeng said gratefully.
After a pause, he sighed, “I, Xie Lingfeng, thought that I had outstanding talent in the Sword Dao, but I never thought that I would even enter the door of the Sword Dao.
”Brother Xu, how can I be sword-centered?”
The foundation for entering the Way of the Sword was a clear sword mind.
Xie Lingfeng also wanted to sense the Sword Mind Passage, as for the realm above the Sword Mind Passage, it was too far away for him.
To be able to have a clear sword mind and enter the door of the sword path in this life would be honor enough.
How can I be sword-centered?
Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, he didn’t know, how to teach Xie Lingfeng, after all, each other’s way of cultivating, were different.
After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yan felt that before the sword heart was enlightened, the first and foremost thing to do was to elevate the state of mind, making it crystal clear.
”Master said, ‘There is no woman in the heart, cultivation is like a god’, this mood is so deep that it breaks the shackles of one’s own state of mind, and it is precisely because I have realized that this sentence of Master’s for the analogy of the mood, that I have solidified the foundation, and then I have the foundation of the sword’s heart of the heart of the mind.
”Therefore, if you want to be sword-minded, you must first achieve ‘no woman in your heart’, such a state of mind, not being disturbed by external objects, and clarifying your self, before you can step into sword-mindedness.”
Thinking so, so Xu Yan opened his mouth and asked, “Brother Xie, do you miss women?”
Xie Lingfeng although bigger than him, however, is still in the age of blood and vigor, the most easy to be attracted to the stage of the female sex, if you can not be tempted by the female sex, you can move with the heart, the state of mind has a clear understanding of the foundation of the sword heart.
Xie Lingfeng, however, was confused.
I asked about the Way of the Sword, but you said women?
That’s too much of a mind jump.
”Might…kind of want to…would want to?”
For a moment, Xie Lingfeng didn’t even know how to reply.
”Brother Xie, the foundation of the Sword Heart’s clarity lies in the clarity of the mind, which means that one can control one’s self without being disturbed by external objects.
”One of the prerequisites for wanting to enter the Way of the Sword, on the other hand, is to have ‘no woman in your heart’ so that there is hope.”
Xu Yan said with a solemn expression.
Xie Lingfeng continued to be in a daze, his eyes both slightly blank, saying, “Heart without a woman? Does that mean…”
He looked down, below the small of his back.
”Brother Xie, you think poorly, the so-called ‘heart without women’ is not to abandon women, this is a realm, a state of mind… To put it bluntly, if I don’t have a heartbeat, women’s color will not be enough to make my heartbeat…
”It is a state of mind in control of the self, clarifying the heart of the self.”
Xu Yan explained in a panic.
Lest Xie Lingfeng had a misunderstanding and directly wielded his sword to cut up his brother.
Xie Lingfeng’s eyes were blank, what state of mind was this? How to realize it?
It’s so fucking mysterious.
No woman in the heart, and not rejecting women, and being in control of the self…
”Am I, by any chance, unfit to cultivate the Way of the Sword?”
Xie Lingfeng was caught up in self-doubt.
After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, “I wonder how Brother Xu, can, achieve this state of mind that you said ‘no woman in your heart’?”
Xu Yan thought about it for a moment, he had gone to Empress Qi’s Palace in the first place to sharpen his mind, and only then had he made a huge improvement.
So he said bluntly, “When I first, I went to Emperor Qi’s harem to watch his consorts and beauties, dancing and graceful, as a way of honing my mind, and I eventually achieved something.”
”Many thanks to Brother Xu for his guidance!”
Xie Lingfeng’s eyes lit up as he solemnly thanked him.
”Brother Xie is polite.”
Xu Yan felt that it was only right for him to help him comprehend the sword intent ahead of time, so it was only right for him to instruct him on how to hone and elevate his state of mind.
On this day, for Xie Lingfeng, it was as if he had opened a window to the sky and seen the true heaven and earth.
He had glimpsed the subtleties of the sword path, but he was not allowed to enter it.
Sword intent, it was actually so subtle.
How could one call it entering the door of the sword path before realizing the sword intent?
Leaving from Xu Yan’s residence and returning to the palace compound where he resided, Xie Lingfeng saw Hu Shan, still somewhat depressed, so he said, “Hu Shan, you should be happy, having been informed of the truth of the martial arts path, one should pursue the true martial arts path!”
Hu Shan let out a bitter smile and said, “Young Master, it’s easy to say, but I’m still a bit unable to accept it!”
”Nothing unacceptable.”
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was firm as he said, “I want to cultivate the true martial way, I want to truly step into the door of the sword way.”
Hu Shan was stunned, as if he saw his young master again, pursuing the Sword Dao at the Sword Venerable Cliff.
”Young master, what’s wrong with you?”
”Hu Shan, do you know about Sword Intent? Today, I realized what the true Way of the Sword is.”
Xie Lingfeng exhaled a breath and said.
”Sword intent?”
Hushan muttered.
Xie Lingfeng spoke of today, Xu Yan’s comprehension of the sword intent, and finally said, “Mountain River Sword Intent, it’s really powerful!”
Hushan couldn’t calm down for a long time.
Xu Yan finally comprehended the sword intent, and he decided to go back to Yunshan County to break through the innate realm.
Before leaving, he instructed Guo Rongshan and the others to cultivate.
On this day, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan saw each other off.
”Brother Xie, if my master, is willing to see you, I will send a message to my grandpa so that he can inform you!”
Xu Yan arched his hand.
”Thank you, Brother Xu!”
Xie Lingfeng said gratefully.
He wanted to pay a visit to Xu Yan’s master, that mysterious hidden master.
It’s a chance!
It must be grasped!
”Farewell!”
Xu Yan arched his hand and turned to leave.
Yunshan County.
Meng Chong in the enlightenment of the gossip, the more enlightenment, the more subtle, always feel comprehension, but never able to grasp the main points.
”It can’t be rushed.”
Meng Chong took a deep breath to calm his impatient heart.
Li Xuan paid attention to Meng Chong for a few days and then didn’t continue to pay attention, with Meng Chong’s talent, he was bound to be able to comprehend something.
Suddenly, feedback from Goldfinger appeared.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has comprehended the Mountain River Sword Intent, and your Mountain River Sword Intent has come to great success!”
Boom!
; Sword intent surfaced in his mind, as if he was born with it.
Mountain River Sword Intent!
Li Xuan was instantly overjoyed, “Good disciple, ah, even before breaking through the innate realm, he has already comprehended sword intent, he really does have the posture of a sword god!”
The great cause of martial arts has taken another big step forward.
At the thought, an inexplicable aura enveloped the small courtyard, as if the mountains and rivers were all in the small courtyard, with a sheer meaning, and lurking harsh and merciless.
Shi Er, who was in cultivation, suddenly only felt that he seemed to have entered a mountain and river.
How small the self is.
The mountains and rivers seemed to be merciless, as if they could bury the living, and he was being buried by them.
”What’s going on?”
Shi Er’s heart was appalled.
”I’m going to break free!”
He wanted to struggle, but he couldn’t move, and finally gritted his teeth and continued to run his gong method to quench his bones.
”I need to get stronger, and the faster I get stronger, the faster I can get out of here!”
Holding such a belief in his heart, Shi Er was in the middle of frantically refining his bones.
In a trance, he felt as if, he was being eroded by the mountain river, yet because of his tenacious resistance, the speed of bone refining increased greatly, and the speed of the mountain river’s encroachment, was diminishing.
With great joy, he practiced harder and harder.
Li Xuan silently glanced at Shi Er, he had merely exerted his Mountain River Sword Intent and pressed it slightly, which had unexpectedly caused Shi Er’s bone refining speed to increase greatly.
”Sword intent, is something that can quench itself, from the physical body to the spirit.”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
When Xu Yan returned, give him a heads up and let his disciple continue to develop the wonders of sword intent.
Shi Er came to his senses from that state of being enveloped by mountains and rivers, and he was shocked to realize that he had tempered his copper bones!
Without realizing it, it was surprising that in a short period of time, the tempering of the iron bones was completed.
In this moment, he understood somewhat.
”Thank you, Lord!”
Respectfully saluting Li Xuan.
”Well, cultivate well and get started soon.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Xu Yan is back.
”Master!”
Xu Yan respectfully saluted.
”Good! Good! Disciple you were able to comprehend the sword intent before your breakthrough, it’s not in vain of your master’s hard work!”
Li Xuan had a relieved look on his face.
”True enough! From the very beginning, Master has been teaching by word and example, laying the foundation for me to comprehend Sword Intent.”
When Xu Yan heard this, he was immediately moved in his heart.
”Thank you, Master!”
”Apprentice, the sword intent is subtle, it can refine oneself, more than just killing the enemy to achieve victory, you need to comprehend it more.”
Li Xuan solemnly said.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan pondered, the subtlety of sword intent, he himself had yet to realize the essence.
Master was reminding himself that Sword Intent was not just for use against the enemy in response to battle!
”It’s time for you to break through the Innate Realm as well.”
”Disciple will be able to break through in the next few days.”
”Go on, settle down and break through the innate, the only way to break through the innate realm is to be considered, in the true sense of the word, transcending the mundane world, and only then will you be considered to have truly stepped into the path of martial arts.
”The qi and blood realm can only be considered as pushing open the door to the martial way.”
Li Xuan said seriously.
”Disciple understands!”
Xu Yan bowed.
Outside Yunshan County, Meng Chong was still walking the Bagua, in the midst of comprehending the wonderful principles of the Bagua, and in the midst of comprehending the Body Technique.
Xu Yan’s figure appeared, looking at Meng Chong, who was walking the gossip, and was surprised in his heart.
”Senior brother’s perception of the Bagua seems to be somewhat different from mine? Could it be that Senior Brother’s comprehension is wrong?
”No! If Senior Brother’s comprehension is wrong, would Master not correct it.”
Thinking so, Xu Yan couldn’t help but ponder.
”The Eight Trigrams Wonderful Principle, everyone’s comprehension is different, so perhaps they can corroborate each other and will have more insights.”
Meng Chong stopped in his tracks and said joyfully, “Senior brother, you’re back.”
”Senior brother, are you attending to body techniques?”
”Yes, but Senior Brother is stupid and hasn’t realized it yet!”
Meng Chong touched his bare head and looked somewhat ashamed.
”Comprehending the gong method is not urgent, the subtleties of the eight trigrams, the perceptions are different, when I break through the innate realm, we will argue with each other, and the exchange of each other’s perceptions will surely have a different harvest.”
Xu Yan patted Meng Chong’s shoulder and said.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded.
After exchanging pleasantries with Meng Chong, Xu Yan left the mountain forest and arrived at a hillside not far away.
Sit down on your knees and settle yourself.
Preparing for the breakthrough to the Ascended Realm.
The Ascended Realm’s gong method had long since become clear to him.
Breakthrough, not a problem.
Three days later.
Xu Yan took a deep breath and began to turn his qi and blood, continuously condensing it, and as his qi and blood condensed, the jade bones gleamed.
”The qi and blood condensed into innate true qi, penetrating the bridge between heaven and earth, gulping in the aura of heaven and earth, and opening up the sea of qi in the dantian…”
Xu Yan urged his qi and blood, condensing it while penetrating the Heaven and Earth Bridge, and rumbling sounds resounded within his body.
An esoteric feeling came to mind.
His intuition told him that if he had penetrated the Heaven and Earth Bridge, he would be able to sense the aura of Heaven and Earth and gulp it down to cultivate.
Boom!
The bridge between heaven and earth was little by little under the impact of qi and blood, constantly penetrating, and it was as if there was an avenue in the body, emitting glittering light, being formed.
”This is the Heaven and Earth Bridge? A bridge that communicates heaven and earth by itself.”
Xu Yan was excited in his heart.
Boom!
The qi and blood continued to impact, and the heaven and earth bridge penetrated and opened little by little, only the speed was not fast, and as the heaven and earth bridge began to penetrate, the qi and blood continued to condense, and began to show the image of metamorphosis.
The jade bones around his body were radiating light at this moment.
”Master said that Sword Intent can refine oneself, not just fight to answer the enemy…”
Xu Yan suddenly remembered his master’s words.
Sword intent surfaced between his thoughts.
”Sword intent is integrated into the qi and blood, through the bridge between heaven and earth, and into the jade bones…”
Inside Xu Yan’s body, the Mountain River Sword Intent flowed, and as the sword intent entered his qi and blood, for a split second, it was as if some sort of metamorphosis was taking place.
On the flawless jade bone, as the sword intent flowed, subtle patterns gradually emerged, fine, flawless patterns that seemed to depict mountains and rivers.
Xu Yan, who was immersed in his breakthrough, was running his sword intent, condensing his qi and blood, and penetrating the bridge between heaven and earth, not yet aware of some sort of metamorphosis occurring in himself.
Boom!
After the sword intent was integrated into the qi and blood, the speed of penetrating the heaven and earth bridge was slowly speeding up.
And the bridge between heaven and earth seemed to show the silhouette of a sword.
At a certain moment, Xu Yan had a flash of light: “Sword intent is integrated into qi and blood, so wouldn’t it be faster if my qi and blood condensed the Dragonfall Palm and used it to penetrate the Heaven and Earth Bridge?”
Think it and do it.
Boom!
The qi and blood suddenly transformed into a giant dragon, roaring and continuously impacting the Heaven and Earth Bridge, and as the giant dragon penetrated through the Heaven and Earth Bridge, gradually the Heaven and Earth Bridge seemed to take on the shape of a dragon.
It seems that there are huge dragons coiled on the Heaven and Earth Bridge!
The sword intent merged into the qi and blood, and the qi and blood transformed into a giant dragon, and at this moment, the Dragon Subduing Palm seemed to have undergone some sort of change.
In Xu Yan’s heart, some clarity emerged.
Boom!
The bridge between heaven and earth kept going through, and it was getting bigger and wider.
The qi and blood gradually took on the form of innate true qi, and in its purity, it contained a great power, as if the might of a true dragon.
It also contains a stern sharpness and is continuous, like a mountain.
The jade bones were glowing, and the mountains and rivers were depicted on the flawless jade bones, presenting the image of flawless mountains and rivers.
At a certain moment, it was as if a dragon roar resounded within the body, and the giant dragon circled around, hidden in the jade bones, as if the real dragon was hiding the mountains and rivers.
The bridge between heaven and earth also penetrated at this moment.
Boom!
The qi and blood violently metamorphosed into innate true qi.
In this instant, Xu Yan only felt his senses metamorphose, as if heaven and earth had become clearer.
It was as if he himself had merged into heaven and earth.
The aura of heaven and earth sensed it.
The violent aura, under his gulping, rolled in, passing through the heaven and earth bridge and pouring into the dantian qi sea.
Boom!
The dantian vibrated as if opening up the sky, and under the impact of the aura, the dantian qi sea prototype was presented.
.
The
Episode Eighty-Seven. Dragon Mountain Spirit Body
. Xu Yan was in the process of breaking through the Innate Realm, with the Heaven and Earth Bridge penetrating, the spiritual qi of the heavens and earth entering his body, and opening up the Dantian Qi Sea.
The physical body was also in the midst of metamorphosis, and seemed to be in the process of being completely cleansed of mundane dust and dirt, innately flawless and untainted by mortal dust.
A strand of Innate True Qi was being condensed.
Rumbling, the innate true qi opened up the dantian qi sea and ran the meridians around his body.
”This is the Dantian Qi Sea, which takes the spiritual qi of heaven and earth into the body and transforms it into innate true qi…”
The dantian was in the midst of expanding under the impact of the aura, and the innate true qi continued to rise.
A huge amount of qi and blood had been condensed into innate true qi.
Xu Yan was still in the midst of promotion, the metamorphosis was still continuing, the Dantian Qi Sea was still expanding, the spiritual qi of heaven and earth continued to pour into the body, and the innate true qi continued to rise.
Yet it seemed to never be able to fill the sea of qi in the dantian that had been opened up.
”I have already sensed a sword intent, but the Dragon Subduing Palm has not yet sensed the true intent, now is the time.”
Xu Yan thought in his heart.
In his mind’s eye, the situation where Master had executed the Dragon Subduing Palm, that huge golden dragon, as if it truly had the power of a divine dragon.
It was as if the sound of a dragon’s roar resounded within his body, and on the Heaven and Earth Bridge, a giant dragon emerged, and as the aura tumbled around, what had originally been from a crimson color, gradually turned into a golden color.
Golden Dragon!
At a certain moment, the Mountain River Sword Intent emerged, and it seemed that there were images of the vicissitudes of the mountains and rivers, and the rotation of the years, which were presented in the sword intent.
A sword of mountains and rivers appears, a sword of mountains and rivers perishes!
The sword intent stirred and the golden dragon roared.
At a certain moment, the golden dragon seemed to open its eyes and became more and more real.
The eyes were awe-inspiring, looking down on the living world, looking down on the mountains and rivers, and their might could not be seen directly.
At this instant, Xu Yan felt enlightened.
Boom!
In the sea of qi in the dantian, a golden dragon silhouette emerged, circling around in the sea of qi, its eyes awe-inspiring.
The golden dragon seemed to have only an outline, no dragon scales could be seen, no dragon whiskers could be seen, the only thing was a pair of eyes, which were awe-inspiring, as if they had great divine power.
”I’ve finally realized, this is Dragon Might, one of the palm intentions of the Dragonfall Palm, its line of authority over the world, that’s it!”
In this instant, Xu Yan realized.
The meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm Dragon Might was epiphanized.
The violent spiritual qi of the heavens and earth continued to surge in, pouring into the body like a strong wine, Xu Yan only felt permeable and comfortable.
The whole person is in sublimation.
Outside the hillside, Li Xuan stood in the air, silently watching Xu Yan in the midst of his breakthrough.
He broke through, it came from Goldfinger’s feedback, and it was done in an instant.
Xu Yan, on the other hand, was truly down-to-earth in his cultivation, and the process of breaking through was not something that could be accomplished in an instant.
In particular, breaking through the Innate Realm from the Qi and Blood Realm was, in the true sense of the word, a process that transcended the mundane.
”Mountain River Sword Intent… this is, did Xu Yan realize something else in his breakthrough? “
Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised.
There was some sort of metamorphosis occurring in Xu Yan’s body, and it wasn’t a simple metamorphosis of breaking through the innate, Li Xuan had detected some changes the moment the Mountain River Sword Intent surfaced.
”Xu Yan is taking sword intent and applying it in his breakthrough?”
Li Xuan had a look of anticipation on his face.
This was a good thing, the more demonic Xu Yan was, the stronger the Golden Finger Feedback gained after this breakthrough.
”Xu Yan’s fleshly body is getting stronger, and the Mountain River Sword Intent, as if it had merged into his fleshly body, and yet it doesn’t seem to be Sword Intent…
”What the hell is going on?”
Li Xuan was amazed.
Xu Yan was in the midst of metamorphosis at every moment.
Continuing to silently pay attention, he waited for Xu Yan’s breakthrough to be completed and for feedback from Gold Finger.
Suddenly!
An awe-inspiring might emerged from Xu Yan’s body.
It was as if there was a golden dragon that coiled around inside him.
”Hm? Could it be that Xu Yan, has already come to an epiphany of the true meaning of the Dragonfall Palm?”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
Once the Dragonfall Palm had an epiphany of true meaning, it meant that the level of the Dragonfall Palm was further elevated.
One step closer to actually having the power to descend dragons.
Meng Chong stood on a large tree, also watching Xu Yan’s breakthrough, although he couldn’t be like Li Xuan, who could clearly sense Xu Yan’s changes.
However, he could still sense that Xu Yan was getting stronger, giving him a feeling that he was beyond the world.
”This is the Innate Realm!”
Meng Chong was shocked in his heart.
”What was it like when I cultivated the Flesh Body Martial Dao and broke through the Innate Realm?”
He still didn’t know what to cultivate in the fleshly martial dao after the qi and blood realm.
Master had yet to pass on to him, the gong methods after the Qi and Blood realm.
”Strive for an early completion of the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield.”
Meng Chong thought in his heart.
After the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield was accomplished, his master would pass on the next stage of his cultivation.
Xu Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly slowly rose into the air.
A golden dragon, coiled underneath him as if holding him up in mid-air.
”Finally, a breakthrough.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
Xu Yan’s breakthrough meant that Gold Finger Feedback was also coming.
Xu Yan, who was suspended in midair, suddenly stood up, his face looking excited, finally breaking through!
At this moment, every moment, he was able to gulp in the aura of heaven and earth, his true qi was not exhausted, and he was not hungry.
In the truest sense of the word, transcendent!
Excited, raised his hand and slapped his palm, the golden dragon roared, horrifying power, especially the dragon’s eyes, looking at it is chilling!
The two fingers of the index and middle fingers were joined together, and a sword was pointed out, and the sword intent of the mountains and rivers swept out, as if it could bury the living world.
Strength is not what it used to be!
At the moment Xu Yan made a breakthrough, the feedback from Gold Finger came.
Only then did Li Xuan realize what metamorphosis had occurred when Xu Yan had broken through.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, cultivating the technique you made up, breaks through the Innate Realm, and your Innate Realm comes to fruition, your strength is a hundred times greater than the same realm.”
”Your disciple’s Dragonfall Palm was elevated to the third level and comprehended the Dragonfall Palm’s Dragon Might True Meaning, your Dragonfall Palm’s third level was completed, and your Dragon Might True Meaning was greatly completed.”
”Your disciple’s jade bone paints the mountains and rivers, and the dragon rises within, metamorphosing into the Dragon Mountain and River Spirit Bone, and you obtain the Dragon Mountain and River Spirit Body.”
Dragon Tengshan River Spiritual Body!
Li Xuan was excited, the gains that Xu Yan had brought to him from this breakthrough were simply too great.
Strength instantly soared.
Not long after obtaining the Innate Spirit Bone, he had now obtained the Dragon Totem Mountain River Spiritual Body.
At this moment, Li Xuan perceived the subtlety of the spirit body, without the need to run the gong method, the heaven and earth aura actively entered his body, condensing into true qi at all times.
There is a natural affinity with the aura of heaven and earth, as well as all spiritual beings.
Dragon Teng Mountain River Spiritual Body, it was as if there were dragons within him, mountains and rivers hidden within, harboring great power.
”With my current strength, I can walk across the Inner Region, right?
”Grand Masters can also be hung, right?”
Li Xuan thought excitedly.
However, the specific situation of the inner domain could not be viewed simply, and Blood Heartless and Xie Lingfeng might not be able to penetrate the hidden secrets of the inner domain.
A Grand Master of Qi Refining may not necessarily be the top.
Besides, the difference in strength between the same Grand Master, would be huge.
Blood Heartless cultivated demonic skills, which appeared to be powerful, but in reality, they were secretly flawed.
Xie Lingfeng was young after all.
Therefore, one must not be inflated and must never think that there are no more strong people in this world.
Li Xuan glanced at Meng Chong below, hoping that his second disciple, too, would give a little.
Since Xu Yan had made a breakthrough, there was no need to continue paying attention as Li Xuan directly left and returned to the small courtyard.
Today, he was in a good mood and gave Shi Er some pointers, incidentally passing on the method of refining the dirty organs to him.
And a wisp of Mountain River Sword Intent, surfaced, allowing Shi Er to refine his bones a little faster.
Shi Er was overjoyed, according to this bone refining speed, it wouldn’t be long before he was able to complete the tempering of his bronze bones.
Golden Bone he was not counting on, after quenching out the Copper Bone, he would start refining his organs, striving for an early martial arts initiation.
Xu Yan didn’t come back immediately after his breakthrough but continued to consolidate his realm.
Meng Chong stood under the blazing sun, cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, and at the moment, he entered a subtle state.
The heart of the great sun sympathizes with the great sun in the sky, a burning breath, spread all over the body, glazed golden light glittering, qi and blood golden bell is getting stronger and stronger, and the physical body is also in the middle of the rapid enhancement.
”The great sun in my heart, sympathizing with the great sun in the sky, has finally done it, the speed of cultivation has increased, and it’s as if I’m getting stronger in the middle of a furnace.”
Meng Chong was excited.
He felt that he was not far away from becoming a small success of the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield.
Xu Yan returned on the third day after his breakthrough.
”Master, I’ve broken through the Innate Realm.”
Xu Yan said with excitement.
”Very well, disciple you have truly stepped onto the path of martial arts, don’t slack off and achieve great innate success at an early date.”
Li Xuan said with a relieved look on his face.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
Glancing at Shi Er who was truly in the midst of cultivation, Xu Yan detected a faint hint of sword intent that seemed to haunt Shi Er, causing the speed of his quenching of his bones to accelerate.
”Master, what is Shi Er?”
”Shi Er’s qualifications are average, his cultivation is too slow, a hint of sword intent to make him cultivate faster.”
Li Xuan smiled and said, “Shi Er Copper Bone is basically the limit, but to become a Copper Bone is considered to be out of the ranks of the bottom tier of martial artists.”
Xu Yan sniffed thoughtfully and said, “Master, is it also possible for me, to use my sword intent to help my father put them, to quickly complete the bone refining?”
Li Xuan smiled and said, ”The foundation of martial arts is based on oneself, one step at a time, solid cultivation, the sense of cultivation epiphany, pulling out the seedling ultimately does not have a firm foundation.
”However, if there is no hope of a golden bone, there is no harm, you sharpened with the sword intent, to help refine the bone, it is only a copper bone, it is not called pulling the seedling.
”Grasp a degree yourself, don’t let the sword intent hurt anyone.”
Xu Yan drifted off, thinking, “As long as one doesn’t have the talent of the Ancient Celestial Pride, one can use sword intent to sharpen it without worrying that, in the end, one would be uprooted and have a weak foundation.”
Thinking this way, Xu Yan’s heart instantly realized, “So, back then, Master had already seen through that I had the potential to be an Ancient Celestial Pride, which is why he didn’t use his sword intent to assist me in refining my bones, but instead allowed me to take one step at a time, and solidly lay down a deep foundation of martial arts.”
”Yes, Master, I understand.”
Xu Yan nodded happily.
Since Sword Intent could assist his parents and speed up the progress of bone refining, this was a good thing, and he didn’t think that his parents had the qualifications of the Ancient Celestial Pride.
Besides, it was ultimately a bit late to start practicing martial arts at an older age.
It’s good enough to harden the copper bones.
”Shi Er’s bronze bones, why are they a bit weak?”
Xu Yan said suspiciously.
Shi Er was at the stage of tempering his bronze bones, yet it was much weaker than when he was at the bronze bone stage.
”There is a difference between the same bronze bones.”
Li Xuan explained.
”So it is!”
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, “Master, then is my jade bone, amongst its peers, strong or weak?”
Li Xuan laughed and muttered in his heart, “Is it strong or weak? Apart from your master me, your Jade Bone is certainly the strongest, not to mention the fact that it has now further metamorphosed into the Dragon Teng Mountain River Spirit Bone.”
On the other hand, he said, “Disciple, as long as your heart for martial arts is clear and you have the belief that you will never lose in your life, then you will never lose in your life!”
Xu Yan was instantly puzzled.
”Master saying this means that there is a stronger Jade Bone than me, but as long as I am firm in my martial arts, yet I can catch up with him and not lose!”
Eyes firm, fighting spirit high, “Master, don’t worry, my heart of martial arts, will never waver, will certainly hold the belief of not losing in life, always cultivate, will not be knocked down by any setback!”
”Good! My disciple you have this conviction, my master believes that you won’t lose to anyone!”
Li Xuan was pleased to give his approval.
In his heart, he added, “Except for the Master.”
”Master, Xie Lingfeng and his duo, want to pay you a visit, should we meet?”
Xu Yan spoke about Xie Lingfeng.
Li Xuan mused.
”Xie Lingfeng comes from the Inner Domain’s Sword Respect Cliff, which belongs to an extremely powerful force in the Inner Domain, and with his notable identity background, he must have quite a few martial arts techniques.
”If you have the inner domain’s feats, as a reference, it will be much easier to make up feats, and you won’t make them weak.
”These two, both of them, have been lulled into the conviction by Xu Yan that they are practicing the Pseudo Martial Dao now, and are definitely thinking about how to switch to the True Martial Dao.
”The internal qi of a Zongshi martial artist is actually similar to true qi, and if you want to transform it into true qi, you can actually enhance it and become true qi by purifying it a bit, just that it’s definitely not innate true qi.”
Xie Lingfeng wanted to see him, it must be about martial arts matters.
The martial arts internal qi of a patriarchal martial artist was actually also true qi, it was just that the internal domains were called differently.
However, it was quite a bit worse than Innate True Qi.
To transform it into true qi, it was nothing more than purifying it a bit and enhancing its quality.
And the method well, Li Xuan at least is the innate realm of the great success, and has the innate spirit bone and Dragon Teng Mountain River spirit body, for the use of spiritual qi, far from other martial artists can be compared.
It was difficult for him to purify the internal qi of martial arts and transform it into true qi in the true sense of the word.
It was nothing more than the method of condensing qi and blood into innate true qi, which could be done with a slight change.
Of course, the true qi condensed from the internal qi of martial arts was definitely weaker than the pure innate true qi.
However, this was relative to Golden Bone or Jade Bone martial artists, for martial artists below Copper Bone, it might not be much weaker, besides, the Inner Domain Martial Dao Internal Qi was equally divided into strengths and weaknesses.
Xie Lingfeng’s martial inner qi was then stronger than Bloodless Heart’s.
If he were to condense it into true qi, although it was not as good as Xu Yan’s innate true qi, it would definitely not lose out to the innate true qi of a Bronze Bone martial artist like Shi Er. Xie Lingfeng was, anyways, an Inner Domain Pride.
”Yes, tell him to come over when he can.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Xie Lingfeng also had a background in the Inner Domain, Xu Yan would have to go to the Inner Domain sooner or later, and Xie Lingfeng was an okay person, so it would be good to give his disciple a little more connections in the Inner Domain.
Moreover, if there was really an eventuality of a true or false martial arts battle breaking out, there would be an additional force.
Of course, the most crucial thing was to snub the martial arts techniques of the inner domain from Xie Lingfeng’s duo, and after having a reference, it would be easier to compile the subsequent techniques.
.
The
Episode 88. The Changing of Heaven and Earth, Wu’s Jianghu Assembly
”Master, I’ll have someone inform him to come by some other time.”
Xu Yan was relieved to see his master agree.
Xie Lingfeng was still good, it could be said that he was his first martial arts friend, and it was also to Xie Lingfeng’s credit that he was able to comprehend sword intent before his breakthrough.
”Master, Senior Brother, he is comprehending the Eight Trigrams Myriad Principles, and I have noticed that his perception, is different from mine, so I want to argue with Senior Brother against each other, and perhaps come to a new realization.”
Xu Yan sought his master’s advice.
Li Xuan was stunned, he suddenly thought of a problem, the Eight Trigrams he was going to pass on to each disciple, and each disciple’s perception would inevitably be different.
Would it trigger more epiphanies if they argued with each other and talked to each other?
It’s not just gossip, it includes martial arts as well.
Inevitably, Xu Yan cultivated the Orthodox Martial Dao, while Meng Chong cultivated the Physical Body Martial Dao, yet since they were martial arts, they could naturally argue with each other as well.
Perhaps the disciple can gain insights from it and add color to the great cause of martial arts?
And for yourself, you can get more out of it.
Domain.xsiqu.a
Thinking so, Li Xuan nodded and said, ”The Eight Trigrams contain the Myriad Principles of Heaven and Earth, and everyone’s perception, at which stage they are at, will be different, and exchanging arguments with each other is also a way to promote perception.
”It’s good that you and Meng Chong have this idea.
”All of you are disciples of the Master, the senses of martial arts, mutual corroboration, mutual enhancement, orthodox martial arts or not, fleshly martial arts or not, you each have your own senses in the martial arts.
”Perhaps both can give each other, a new enlightenment, from which they can realize more of the meaning of the martial way.”
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up at his words as he excitedly said, “Yes, Master!”
”Go on!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Xuyan left excitedly.
”Meng Chong should, and will, soon realize the Body Technique, right?”
Li Xuan mused.
Suddenly.
Goldfinger feedback is coming.
”Your apprentice-brother Meng Chong, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield has reached a small level of success, breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm’s small level of success, and the strength of your fleshly body has received a certain boost!”
Flesh strength is increased!
Li Xuan only felt that his physical body, instantly became stronger.
Meng Chong’s small breakthrough in cultivation didn’t bring much feedback, and his fleshly body was only about doubled.
Having taken on two disciples so far and reaping a lot of rewards, Li Xuan couldn’t help but wonder if it was time to take on a third disciple.
What would be a good martial arts technique to compile for a third apprentice?
Apprenticeship is about precision, not quantity.
After all, it wasn’t easy to make up new feats, especially powerful ones.
”Isn’t it, time for me to travel around more, how am I going to accept new disciples if I keep staying in Yunshan County?”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
I wonder if coming across and ending up stuck in a small mountain village and failing to leave caused him to become nerdy.
Especially do not have to run around, hard to cultivate, in order to enhance the strength, access to a variety of resources and what, all rely on the disciple on the line, which led to him, more residential do not want to move.
At this time, he remembered the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, that little girl.
”This little girl’s medical skills aren’t bad, and she’s even able to persuade evil people to turn to good and never do evil again, I wonder how talented she is? If she doesn’t come to Yunshan County, there’s no reason for me, a high ranking person, to specialize in taking her as a disciple.
”Martial cultivation, after all, requires some aids, such as pills… Let’s see, can I make up pill-type feats.”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
He already had an idea in his mind for the third branch of martial arts.
It’s just a matter of how to make it up, and it takes the right disciple to be able to realize it.
This requires a certain foundation.
How can there be a shortage of elixirs for martial arts cultivation?
Demons like Xu Yan and Meng Chong didn’t need the aid of elixirs to cultivate their martial arts, while other general martial artists, they might not not need them.
Moreover, quenching the golden bones would also be able to assist in quenching them out if there was a suitable elixir.
Although the golden bone that relied on pills to temper it was not as pure and powerful as the golden bone that relied on tempering it by virtue of one’s own talent, it was still a golden bone after all.
The roots of martial arts are far beyond the bronze bones.
”The Inner Domain, there should be potions and such that exist to aid in martial cultivation, right? When Xie Lingfeng arrives, let’s see if we can snub some of the Inner Domain’s laws, with a reference, it’ll be much easier to make it up.”
Li Xuan had a plan in mind.
Outside of Yunshan County, in the middle of a mountain forest.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong stood on the Bagua Diagram.
”This is Qian, meaning heaven, and this is Kun, meaning earth…”
Xu Yan stepped on the eight trigrams pattern with his feet, and recounted his own senses and understanding one by one.
Meng Chong listened silently, pondering.
”Senior brother, this is the Light Hung Body Technique that senior brother has realized.”
Xu Yan finished his explanation and performed the Light Hung Body Technique, his figure fluttering, swift and silent.
He also recounted the process of how he, himself, came to understand the Light Hung Body Technique.
Then, as his feet staggered, his figure instantly changed its orientation.
”This is the Shift Shift, which I suddenly realized with a flash of light during my battle with Blood Heartless.”
Xu Yan explained some more about shifting.
Meng Chong said with a look of admiration after hearing this, “Senior brother’s talent, I’m not as good as ah.”
”Where, it’s just a different focus of talent.”
Xu Yan shook his head.
”Senior brother, this is my epiphany.”
Meng Chong also recounted his, some recent days, feelings about Bagua, one by one.
Xu Yan was caught up in thought.
Some of Meng Chong’s epiphanies were something he hadn’t thought of.
The master and brother duo, next argued with each other, presenting each other’s epiphanies, starting with the body techniques.
Xu Yan was explaining Shifting Shapes, providing direction for Meng Chong to comprehend this Shifting Shapes method, for Meng Chong, he felt that he was not quite right.
So, it is important to enroll in, and adapt to, your own stance.
In the next few days, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, were on the Bagua Diagram every day, exchanging their perceptions, and most of the time, it was Xu Yan who was explaining the perceptions of the Body Technique.
Li Xuan silently watched, his heart was amazed, “Bagua turns out to be able to so participate in the enlightenment, I, the master did not know ah, this disciple can be, more and more perceptions!”
He felt that Meng Chong was on the verge of comprehending the Body Law.
Xu Yan was also exchanging senses with each other, and had new senses, he just didn’t know, what kind of powerful stance would be sensed.
After silently paying attention a few times, Li Xuan stopped paying attention and instead instructed Shi Er to refine his filth.
It was a day like any other.
Li Xuan reclined in his chair, leisurely, thinking about the possibilities of the various branches of martial arts, how to make up powerful arcane.
Golden light surfaced.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has comprehended the Horizontal Shift Position, and your Horizontal Shift Position is a great success.”
Horizontal displacement!
This is similar to shifting, but is different from shifting, horizontal shifting is instantaneous horizontal shifting, or left or right, or front or back, or up or down.
The orientation of the horizontal move is relatively fixed, but since it can be moved across continuously, it actually means that the orientation can be changed constantly.
This was a true stance used to fight, instantly approaching the enemy and instantly pulling away, similar to shifting, yet different.
Horizontal displacement was more suited to Meng Chong’s style, and with his brawny physical martial arts, he had more of an advantage once he fought close to the ground.
What fits, is best.
”Shift Shift Horizontal Shift Shift, you gain Qiankun Shift, you Qiankun Shift Great Achievement.”
Goldfinger then came back with feedback.
Dry change of position!
This is a fusion of the shifting and horizontal shifting into, and more subtle, more elusive.
If you are strong enough, the dry heavens and the earth will be turned upside down and transformed in an instant.
Li Xuan was excited, “Good disciple, ah, another brick to add to the master’s great cause of martial arts!”
The strength has gotten stronger again.
”Demon disciples getting together and exchanging martial arts with each other can promote each other and help with martial arts enlightenment ah.”
Li Xuan’s eyes lit up.
”Moreover, the gong methods that I have compiled for my disciples are all different, so that by exchanging and corroborating with each other, they are more likely to be able to come up with new methods of martial arts.
”The exchange between Xu Yan and Meng Chong, the Orthodox Martial Dao and the Flesh Body Martial Dao, they should also gain some new insights, some gains, from each other.
”If I succeed, the golden finger is fed back to me, and it will be a great boost to the development of my great martial arts career.”
Li Xuan looked forward to, the two disciples, continuing to enlighten himself with powerful martial arts methods.
The more martial arts methods he obtained, the more techniques he mastered, and the easier it would be to make up techniques in the future, without being unable to find his way.
Meng Chong had comprehended the Law of Horizontal Shift, and his entire body was excited; he had finally realized a battle stance that suited him.
”Master, I’ve finally realized the Body Law.”
After returning, Meng Chong said excitedly.
”It’s okay, it’s just that this stance of yours, it’s a bit limited, it’s okay to perform in combat, but if it’s a long distance trek, or chasing an enemy, it doesn’t seem to be very good.”
Li Xuan nodded, pointing out the limitations of horizontal displacement.
Meng Chong was stunned and pondered.
Fighting, confined to a certain range of the battlefield, he moved horizontally, but instantly, extremely fast, can make the enemy defenseless.
You can instantly avoid the enemy’s attack.
If you have to chase down an enemy and need to run long distances, it’s not quite enough.
The strengths of the Horizontal Shift Body Technique were the instantaneous arrival at short distances, and the instantaneous dodging.
”Master, I understand, I will continue to work hard.”
Meng Chong said with a firm gaze.
Just then, Shi Er returned from outside.
Carrying a chicken in his hand, he looked like he wanted to speak when he saw Meng Chong.
”Is there something you want to tell me?”
Meng Chong asked with a frown.
”I heard a message, from Wu, about you…”
Shiji smiled sarcastically.
”What news?”
Meng Chong had a curious look on his face, after he fled from the Wu Kingdom to Yunshan County and worshipped Li Xuan as his master, he hadn’t paid attention to anything else, devoting himself to martial arts cultivation.
”Didn’t Emperor Wu offer you a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold, after such a long time, without capturing you back, the reward has been increased again, whoever captures you can obtain a three thousand year old mountain ginseng, plus ten precious medicines, as well as the title of Marquis…”
Shi Er said a bit more to himself.
Meng Chong stared with a pair of wide eyes, surprised, “That guy, Emperor Wu, is so generous? I’m so important in his eyes?”
The corner of Shi Er’s mouth twitched, it is because of you Meng Chong, bring crooked the whole Wu country’s atmosphere, resulting in the Emperor of Wu can not go on a trip, can only be held in the palace, can not hate you to death, right?
”Because of this matter, the Wu Jianghu, is ready to convene a Jianghu Assembly, to elect the Wu Jianghu Allies, to join forces to capture you, as a way to obtain the Wu Emperor’s reward.
”It is rumored that Emperor Wu has promised that as long as you are captured and returned, the Alliance Master will be made a Marquis of Jianghu, promising a county as a fiefdom!”
Shi Er said, and also sighed that Emperor Wu had put his blood on the line to capture Meng Chong.
And for the Wu jianghu, this is a great opportunity to start a new era of the jianghu.
Now, the Jianghu experts of Wu have gathered and are ready to elect an ally to discuss the capture of Meng Chong.
Li Xuan also sighed in his heart, just how much Emperor Wu hated his second disciple.
If Meng Chong hadn’t worshipped himself as a teacher and practiced a powerful martial art, he wouldn’t have been able to avoid being captured back in the end, and his end would have been absolutely miserable.
When Meng Chong heard this, he was immediately energized and asked excitedly, “Where will the Jianghu Conference be held in Wu? When will it be held?”
”Let’s do it in three days, at Tianping Mountain in Wu.”
Shi Er returned.
”Tianping Mountain?”
Meng Chong was so excited that he touched his bare head and said, “That guy, Emperor Wu, owes me 100,000 taels of gold, a 3,000 year old mountain ginseng, ten precious medicines, a marquisate and fiefdom, so I have to find him to ask for them.”
Shi Er had a strange look on his face as he mourned for Emperor Wu in his heart.
”I don’t want the marquisate and the fiefdom, so I’ll just pick something from his palace treasury to compensate.”
Meng Chong continued.
He was envious when his eldest brother emptied Emperor Qi’s treasure trove, and he was finally able to take his turn and move Emperor Wu’s treasure trove.
Shi Er sniffed and thought of Xu Yan, who had emptied Emperor Qi’s treasury.
”Master, I want to make a trip to Wu.”
Meng Chong rubbed his head and smiled heatedly.
”You can go if you want.”
Li Xuan didn’t block it.
With Meng Chong’s strength today, just like Xu Yan back then, sweeping through the Wu Kingdom would not be a problem.
Emperor Wu is doomed.
”Yes, Master, I’ll be back soon.”
Meng Chong said excitedly.
”Right, Master, do you have any favorites? I’ll ask Emperor Wu for it.”
Meng Chong asked after a moment’s thought.
Li Xuan’s mind moved and said, “Then let’s take a look, what kind of books are there, like medical books, medicine books, miscellaneous records, etc., if you have nothing to do, you can read books to pass the time.”
”Understood, Master, I will definitely look for Emperor Wu and ask for some rare books!”
Meng Chong came to a realization.
The book that Master wants to read is naturally not the kind sold on the street.
Li Xuan nodded his head and said, “Just pay attention to your own measurements.”
Meng Chong hemmed and hawed, “Master, don’t worry, Wu Huang, no matter how you put it, has helped me avenge my death, I won’t make things difficult for him much.”
Bringing the precious sword with him, Meng Chong immediately prepared to go to Tianping Mountain and meet the Wu Jianghu masters, get that Jianghu alliance in hand, and then go to the Wu Emperor to claim the reward.
Xu Yan spoke up at this time, “Senior brother, Tianping Mountain is not a short distance away, it’s better to go on horseback, although it’s a bit slower, it’s easier than running on your own two legs.”
Meng Chong thought about it and said, “Then thank you, Senior Brother.”
After taking his horse in the stable, Meng Chong excitedly headed straight for Tianping Mountain.
”Master, I’ll have some books sent?”
Xu Yan looked at his master, who was sitting on a chair, playing with a jade ruyi, and opened his mouth.
Almost forgot, the master is a worldly master, the existence of near Tao, the remaining fun, I’m afraid, is to teach students, read books like this.
Thinking about the fact that Master had just arrived in Yunshan County, the first thing he did was to look for a book to read.
He was a little ashamed in his heart, “I was so focused on my own cultivation that I forgot about Master’s preferences.”
Episode 89. Old Fox, Angry Wu Huang
. “Well, yes!”
Li Xuan nodded and continued, “Any books on words, miscellany, medicine and wonders, you can find some of them to pass the boring time.”
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
”Master, Senior Brother has gone to Wu, and I also want to make a trip back to Donghe County.”
Meng Chong had gone to the Kingdom of Wu, looking for trouble with the Emperor of Wu, and temporarily unable to continue to corroborate each other’s Eight Trigrams Sensations, Xu Yan was prepared to make a trip back home to help his parents accelerate the speed of their bone refining with his Sword Intent.
”Go on.”
Li Xuan nodded.
The next day, Shi Er came with some books.
These were the treasures of the Heavenly Mother Sect, which recorded the means of the jianghu, and among them were also some medicine books.
In the afternoon, Xu Yan also sent books.
Li Xuan first looked through the medicine books to find out, what the medicine system of the Border Wasteland, and even the Inner Domain, was really like.
”There is no acupuncture point acupuncture, no rationale for the use of medicines by the ruler and the minister…”
After flipping through a few medicine books, Li Xuan felt more and more feasible about the envisioned, new branch of martial arts.
Once it succeeded, it was another subversion of this world’s martial arts.
”Now, it’s just a matter of continuing to refine the theory a bit, and the lack of an apprentice to take the theory to the next level.”
Li Xuan thought silently.
Tianping Mountain, so named because of its wide and flat summit.
Wu’s jianghu masters gathered to hold a jianghu conference for the capture of Meng Chong and for the reward of the Wu Emperor.
Herculean jianghu masters have shown up to compete for the position of alliance leader, leading the good jianghu masters of Wu to Qi to capture Meng Chong and obtain the reward of the Marquis of Jianghu.
Since then, they, the jungle people, had a decent identity.
Moreover, there is a county as a fiefdom, which is equal to having jianghu roots.
Those who were able to come to Tianping Mountain to participate in the Jianghu Assembly were all not first-class or above Jianghu masters, and on this day, under Tianping Mountain, the figures of Jianghu people kept appearing.
”That’s Elder Tie? He’s here as well! “
”Elder Tie, my Wu Kingdom’s top expert from twenty years ago, has long since retired for many years, I never thought that even he would come.”
”Nonsense, it’s a jianghu Hou, who wouldn’t be impressed?”
”Indeed, whoever wins the position of alliance leader will be crowned the Marquis of Jianghu and become the leader of this generation of Jianghu!”
Many Jianghu people sighed in their hearts.
His face was full of envy.
He only hated that his strength was not good enough to qualify for the battle of the alliance masters.
Those who were qualified to participate in the competition for alliance master were all top experts in the jianghu.
On Tianping Mountain, a group of heroes from the Jianghu gathered, hundreds of famous experts from the Wu Kingdom, all gathered here.
There is no shortage of people who are hostile to each other or who have a grudge against each other.
However, this time, it is for the position of the alliance leader of the jianghu, and did not meet at the first time to fight to the death, are pondering, and so on to seize the position of the alliance leader, the first time to order the jianghu group of heroes, to kill the enemy…
”Please invite my Wu Kingdom’s famous Jianghu master, Senior Wu, to preside over the Jianghu Assembly!”
A Jianghu expert, with a voice like a bell, opened his mouth.
On top of the high platform, a hunchbacked, drooping old man was helped to sit on a chair.
”It’s Senior Wu!”
The jianghu people under the high platform were exchanging words.
”Senior Wu is almost a hundred years old, isn’t he?”
”Yes, and only Senior Wu is qualified to be the judge.”
The Jianghu people had sighed in admiration, not expecting that this Jianghu Conference would be presided over by Senior Wu.
This is a real jungle celebrity.
Although already old and his strength has long been ten, his reputation is unrivaled in the Wu jianghu.
Moreover, Senior Wu had five major personal disciples, all of whom were not supreme masters, and one of his disciples was even a great inner master in the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu.
In addition to his disciples, his disciples’ grandchildren, there were also three supreme masters.
From this, we can see the jianghu status of Senior Wu in the Wu Kingdom.
”The battle of the alliance master, one is to see the strength, the second is to see the virtue, the two are indispensable, the virtue is not good, it will be a scourge of the rivers and lakes, the strength is not good, it can not hold up the face of the rivers and lakes of my kingdom of Wu.”
Senior Wu opened his mouth in a deep voice, setting the conditions for the battle of the alliance masters.
”I’m sure no one here has any objections to this condition, right?”
A crowd of Jianghu people, one after another, took a stand in favor of Senior Wu’s rule!
”The battle of the alliance masters, point to point, must not hurt the peace, lest it undermine the strength of my Wu Jianghu.”
Senior Wu continued.
Then, the words turned, with some sneering look, said: ”I have recently heard that the fellow Jianghu in Qi, are busy looking for some kind of high level person, to learn the real martial arts, when it is really a joke.
”The word of the book, a biography written by a sour scribe, and some people believe it!”
The crowd of Jianghu people burst into laughter.
”That’s right, a certain person has also heard about this matter.”
”The brains of the Qi people, they are not very good, it must be propagated by some scammers again.”
”Haha, when the conference is over and we go to capture that Meng Chong, we’ll go and ruthlessly despise it, fellow Qi Ren Jianghu.”
On Tianping Mountain, the jianghu people were joyful.
Senior Wu’s cane tapped the ground and spoke, “Now, the battle of the alliance masters, begins, who will be the first to appear?”
Suddenly!
A loud voice resounded through Tianping Mountain.
”I’ll do it!”
A figure, as if falling from the sky, landed on top of the high platform.
Meng Chong set off from Yunshan County and finally arrived at the bottom of Tianping Mountain, looking up at Tianping Mountain, the jianghu people were no longer visible at the foot of the mountain.
I’m afraid the convention has already begun.
He dismounted and was about to climb the hill when he was suddenly struck dumb.
Surveying the area, then looking at the horse beside him.
”I tied the horse at the bottom of the mountain, what if it gets ridden away? It’s not worth much, but the horse belongs to Senior Brother.”
In the jianghu, there are a lot of people who steal chickens and dogs, in case he went up to the mountain, and a guy just arrived and stole the horse, wouldn’t he, Meng Chong, lose face?
Looking at the path up the hill, it was a bit steep and a bit difficult to ride up.
Meng Chong touched his head and suddenly had an idea.
He looked at the horse beside him, so he leaned over and carried it on his back and began to climb up the hill.
Horse: So exciting, riding people again!
On Tianping Mountain, Meng Chong carried his horse and appeared, descending onto the high platform.
The crowd of Wu jianghu experts were all dumbfounded as they stared with wide eyes.
Looking at the high platform, the mighty and majestic young man, carrying a horse, fell on top of the high platform, generally from the sky.
Elder Wu, who was sitting on the high platform, was immediately startled, his breath almost didn’t come out, holding his face red, and his hand holding the walking stick was trembling.
Where the hell is a horse-carrying teenager!
Scared the hell out of the old man!
Panting violently for a few breaths before slowing down, Senior Wu said angrily, ”Where did you come from little guy? Do you know the rules? Report your name!”
Meng Chong looked around and sneered, “A certain, Meng Chong, is exactly the person you want to capture, I, Meng Chong, am right here, whoever wants to capture me, just come up!
”After I’m done fighting you birds, I still have to go to Emperor Wu to ask for a reward!”
Meng Chong!
The crowd of Jianghu experts were stunned, and many of them beat a retreat.
This mighty and majestic horse-carrying teenager knew at a glance that his strength was extraordinary.
”So it’s Meng Chong!”
Senior Wu was overjoyed and said, “Whoever captures Meng Chong will be the alliance leader, go!”
With a wave of his hand, after he finished, he leaned on his crutches, his legs became numb, and he flew away from it, lest he be caught in the wave.
”Go!”
A group of supreme experts, looking at each other, stepped forward.
”I got him!”
An expert hugged Meng Chong, trying to subdue him, but it was as if he was hugging a huge mountain that he couldn’t shake at all.
”Look at me!”
Hula!
A meteor dart shot in, striking Meng Chong’s shoulder armor, wanting to penetrate his shoulder blade and completely subdue him!
The meteor dart shot at Meng Chong’s body and fell straight down, not even hurting a hair.
”Together!”
A crowd of Jianghu experts swarmed around.
Meng Chong carried the horse and stood still, letting a group of Jianghu experts pounce on him and greet him with all sorts of stunts, and at the end of the day, those who hugged their legs hugged their legs, those who tugged on his arm tugged on his arm, and they held back until their faces turned red, and their milk strength was all used up.
Almost like stacking walls of people, they surrounded Meng Chong.
Even the horse he was carrying had people jumping on it, and was almost overwhelmed by the wall of people.
The distant senior Wu, an old fox now, was shocked to see this situation.
This horse-carrying boy is so majestic!
This is not a place to stay for long!
He was a man of the jungle, how could he be idle if he could live to such an age?
”Apprentice grandson, go!”
Immediately, he greeted his apprentice grandson who was waiting on the sidelines.
”Yes, Master Chief!”
His disciple’s grandson also realized that something was wrong, bent down to carry Senior Wu, and flew away.
Boom!
Suddenly, the high platform collapsed.
A glazed golden light blossomed, and a terrifying aura swept through the four directions.
A silhouette, centered on the high platform, flew out backwards in all directions.
Dumpling-like, plopping down from mid-air.
”Pfft! Impossible, how can it be so strong!”
”It’s over, I feel a broken rib!”
”What you have broken ribs? Great, I can finally get my revenge, old thief, take your life!”
. ;”…”
Tianping Mountain, the jianghu group of heroes fell to the ground, and some people even found that their enemies, it seems that they are not lightly injured, the opportunity is rare, ah, immediately revealed a hideous color.
Pounce on your enemies and kill them!
More Jianghu heroes, all horrified to look at the horse carrying young man, the terrifying aura, as if the gods descended to earth.
The glazed gold light glittered, and even the horse that carried it didn’t look like a mortal horse anymore!
Gulp!
”What kind of martial arts is this?”
”In the world, how could there be such a powerful expert?”
”Qi! The rumors of a high ranking person in Qi, could it be true?”
”I, Wu, why don’t I have one?”
The Jianghu group was horrified.
Meng Chong looked down on the Jianghu experts who fell around him, and ignored the guy who took the opportunity to kill his enemies, his gaze was bitter, and he said coldly, “Anyone else, who wants to come to capture me, Meng Chong, feel free to make a move!”
No one dared make a sound.
”Where is the alliance order?”
Meng Chong then opened his mouth and asked.
If you get the order of the alliance master, you can follow the set. , claim the Jianghu Hou from Emperor Wu.
He, Meng Chong, does things with reason and must convince Emperor Wu.
”At… at Elder Wu’s!”
Finally, someone whispered back.
Meng Chong swept his gaze and the old man ran away.
”Old fox!”
With a cold snort, he shouldered his horse and pranced up, swept down the mountain and left.
Halfway there, a copper token was seen, stuck in a large tree.
The corner of his mouth twitched, that old fellow, Senior Wu, was not able to live so long without a reason.
When he was studying martial arts in Wu, he knew that this Wu jianghu celebrity, really is an old fox, eyesight is not ordinary people can compare.
”The old man!”
Meng Chong reached out and pulled off the Allied Master’s Order, and after descending the mountain, he set his horse down.
Then, departed and headed straight for the capital of Wu.
On Tianping Mountain, a group of Jianghu experts climbed up in a sorry state, each with a palpitating heart.
Almost died!
”Hahaha, I’ve finally gotten my revenge!”
”Meng Chong, good man!”
”Bastard, dare to kill my master, I’m not done with you!”
On Tianping Mountain, it was chaotic, and more Jianghu experts, their hearts were greatly shocked.
Is there really a man in the world?
The absolute martial arts that the Qi people had passed down turned out to be true?
Not made up by a liar?
The capital city of Wu.
Emperor Wu was in a very bad mood, suffocating his entire body in the palace.
However, every time he wanted to go on a tour, he was blocked by the minister.
Ministers are also not good, the residence of the servants underlings, carefully selected, for fear of mixing in some of the Meng Chong stream of guys.
Relationship is not good relatives, clansmen, a bite, direct petition, so that the emperor to do a witness, the minister and them, completely cut off relations!
Nonetheless.
When traveling, the guards have to be carefully selected, and the carriage, or the sedan chair, has to be built sturdier, lest the arrows come in and kill them.
Even in the capital, however, every time you go to the court, you are on tenterhooks, fearing that an assassin will suddenly rush out and give up his life for revenge.
When did the days start getting sad?
It all started with that bastard Meng Chong, assassinating Emperor Wu.
What’s even more of an asshole is what happened to Emperor Wu’s group of guards that let Meng Chong get away!
Recently, it was rumored that something big had happened in Qi, and that the grandson of Guo Rongshan, the newly promoted Grand Pavilion Master, the Crown Prince’s superior, the Qi Emperor’s sworn brother, and the former Minister of the Ministry of Justice who had sealed the Qi King, was a martial arts powerhouse.
A strong presence that suppressed the Qi army.
The Wu courtiers, naturally, did not believe it.
”It’s just this excuse made by the Qi Emperor’s incompetence and the fact that Guo Rongshan has taken control of the dynasty.”
”I have heard, Guo Rongshan’s grandson, what’s his name to go? Since childhood obsessed with the words of the book, the words of the book, biographies seriously, looking around for a high person, are rumored to have a brain disease it.”
”Guo Rongshan, this person, is really powerful, without saying a word, all of a sudden he has taken control of the dynastic government of Qi, and the Emperor of Qi has to look at his face.”
”Speak cautiously! If our majesty becomes suspicious because of this, times will be even more difficult!”
Wu’s group of ministers were quietly discussing before the beginning of the court meeting.
Emperor Wu faced off with a black face.
”Can Meng Chong be captured and brought to justice?”
The first sentence in the court was about Meng Chong.
The Minister of Justice said stiffly, “Your Majesty, the people of Jianghu have converged on Tianping Mountain for the reward, and I believe that Meng Chong will be captured and brought to justice soon.”
”You are all trash! I, Wu, have lost face!
”A reward of 100,000 taels of gold, a 3,000 year old mountain ginseng, ten precious medicines, such a generous reward, and so far you have failed to apprehend Meng Chong, what use do I have for you!”
Emperor Wu was furious.
The ministers looked down at their feet and were silent, every time there was a court meeting, there would be this scene, and when His Majesty had finished venting, the proceedings could begin.
It’s all customary!
”Say something! Why don’t you say anything, dumb?”
Emperor Wu roared angrily.
”Your Majesty, take care of your dragon body!”
”Yes, Your Majesty, the dragon’s body is important!”
The group of ministers have opened their mouths to persuade, that is, their attitudes are somewhat perfunctory.
As if going through the process.
It’s not the first time, after all.
”Other than that, you losers, what else would you say? What I want is to capture Meng Chong and bring him to justice!”
Emperor Wu slammed the table and roared.
”Emperor Wu, I’m here, is the reward ready?”
Just then, a voice came from outside the great hall.
.
The
Episode 90. Ancient Leather Scrolls, Mysterious Voices
. Along with the voice appeared a lanky figure, most notably, his glowing head.
Emperor Wu was instantly shocked!
Meng Chong?
The ministers were also shocked, Meng Chong?
None of them were strangers to Meng Chong anymore, after all, they often hated him with a passion!
What’s he doing here?
And, how did it break into the court?
Emperor Wu stood up violently with a shocked look on his face.
”Somebody, take him!”
This is the Imperial Palace, ah, the important place of the court, but Meng Chong broke in?
The forbidden army and the palace guards, are they all useless?
”Meng Chong, gird your loins!”
The military generals in the great hall were suddenly energized, the opportunity to make a mark had come.
With an angry roar, they rushed forward.
Meng Chong’s hand stretched out, carrying chickens in general, these military officials, all thrown out.
Watching Meng Chong, like throwing a chicken, throw a bunch of military officials out of the hall, the group of ministers nearly pissed themselves in fear.
There’s no shortage of supreme experts among the military officials!
Not even a hint of resistance?
Wu Huang was even more frightened and blanched, wanting to hide, but he couldn’t.
Meng Chong picked him up and grinned, “Emperor Wu, you owe me one hundred thousand taels of gold, a three thousand year old mountain ginseng, and ten precious medicines, you haven’t forgotten any of these, have you?”
”Didn’t…didn’t forget!”
Emperor Wu nearly fainted from fear and shivered.
Meng Chong sat down on the dragon chair, took out the alliance lord token, snatched it, inserted it on the table, said, “This is the Jianghu alliance lord order, according to the reason, you have to seal my Jianghu marquis, but I don’t like it, so the marquis won’t be sealed, go to your imperial palace treasury, move some things to compensate, it’s reasonable, isn’t it?”
Emperor Wu nodded his head and said, “Reasonable! Reasonable!”
He just wanted to get away from Meng Chong, the villain, and then ordered the great inner experts to surround and kill him!
The group of ministers in the hall, now seeing that Meng Chong didn’t care about himself, looked at each other, and then very silently, shivering, retreated backward, ready to bolt.
As for the death of Emperor Wu, I can’t do anything about it!
After this matter, a new emperor is just a matter of how simple it is, no need to fight for your life!
Besides, it can’t be spelled!
Meng Chong looked at the cowering, quietly groping backward group of ministers, and hemmed and hawed, “Emperor Wu, these ministers of yours, they are not very loyal!”
The group of ministers were startled and stopped in a panic.
Emperor Wu gritted his teeth in anger!
”Your Majesty, we are loyal and this is to bring help to the rescue!”
”Yes, yes, Your Majesty, we are going to bring help.”
The group of ministers snapped.
Meng Chong carried Wu Huang and said in a deep voice, ”Wu Huang, you helped me avenge my death in the first place, so I won’t make things difficult for you, and I also know that you’re not convinced, and rumor has it that the Tianxuan Guards of the Kingdom of Wu are the army of the Kingdom of Zhen.
”I’ll give you a chance to use the Tian Xuan Guards, if you can kill me, it will be counted as your skill.”
Senior brother alone had pushed the Qi Kingdom’s Divine Might Army across, so he himself would push the Wu Kingdom’s Tianxuan Guards across.
Meng Chong thought so in his heart.
”Really?”
Emperor Wu was overjoyed.
No matter how strong Meng Chong was, could he still fight against the Tian Xuan Guards alone?
”Of course!”
”Good, then let’s go to the schoolyard and fight!”
When the ministers heard this, they all looked at Meng Chong in shock, is this brain dead now?
One man against the Tian Xuanwei?
Then there was great joy. The boy was dead!
In the Tian Xuan Wei school grounds, a solemn and murderous aura filled the air.
Meng Chong stood proudly alone, surrounded by heavily armored Tian Xuan Guards.
Emperor Wu gritted his teeth and indignantly ordered the Tian Xuanwei commander, “Kill him for me!”
”Yes!”
The Tian Xuanwei Commander nodded his head gravely.
Rumble!
The Tian Xuan Guards struck, beginning their charge from all sides, directly blocking off all of Meng Chong’s retreats and evasive space.
The spears stabbed in unison, utilizing the impact of the warhorse’s wild gallop to ruthlessly stab Meng Chong.
However, an amazing scene appeared.
The spears broke from them in unison, while Meng Chong was unharmed.
”But so!”
Meng Chong let out a laugh, his body glowing with glazed golden light, like a Vajra Lohan, as one person swept through the Tianxuan Guards.
The group of ministers had been stunned.
Emperor Wu had a dumbfounded look on his face as he muttered, “How is it possible! That voice lied to me, he even said that this place cannot become a martial artist? How dare he lie to me!”
Seemingly thinking of something, Emperor Wu’s face was incredibly gloomy as he muttered through gritted teeth.
Meng Chong arrived in front of Emperor Wu, touched his bare head, and with a hefty smile, said, “Emperor Wu, how was it?”
Emperor Wu took a deep breath and said, “Meng Chong, I’ll give you whatever you want, I’ll give you a marquis or a king!”
”Marquis and king are exempted, the bounty is ready for me, and the marquisate is to be exchanged for your palace treasury.”
Meng Chong had already made his decision a long time ago.
”Yes!”
Emperor Wu gritted his teeth and nodded.
In the palace of the Kingdom of Wu, boxes of gold ingots were placed in front of Meng Chong.
Looking at the gold ingot, Meng Chong was silent for a moment and said, “Let the gold exist here with you for now, it’s inconvenient for me to carry it.”
”OK!”
Emperor Wu was also dry.
Meng Chong put away the three thousand year old mountain ginseng, along with the ten precious medicines, and signaled for Emperor Wu to lead the way to the treasure vault.
When he came to the treasury, Emperor Wu didn’t go in.
”It’s okay for you to move out, I can give you all of it!”
Emperor Wu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.
Meng Chong entered the treasure trove and began to pick out treasures.
”It’s easy to get the books and such that the Master needs, jewelry and all that, it’s not much use.
”This Emperor Wu’s treasury doesn’t work, how most of it is jewelry, a small portion of precious medicine, all taken away.”
Meng Chong turned around in the treasury and was somewhat disappointed.
After becoming a martial artist, things of jewelry, no longer appealed to him.
There wasn’t much that fit, except for some books to take back to the Master.
”Turn around again.”
Meng Chong carefully examined it this time, and suddenly saw an ancient booklet on one of the shelves.
”It is.”
It was an ancient leather booklet, it was actually impossible to tell, what kind of leather was used to make it, and it looked very ancient.
On the cover of the ancient leather book, two large, pale letters.
”Tai Cang?”
Meng Chong flipped open the cover and saw no text, only the ancient leather book, drawn with some lines, curved and twisted, and seemed to be drawn according to a certain pattern.
”Can’t read it, bring it back to show Master.”
Meng Chong brought the ancient leather book with him.
Coming out of the treasury, Meng Chong said with a big grin, “Emperor Wu, I’ve chosen my treasures, and for the sake of you helping me take revenge, I won’t empty your treasury.”
Emperor Wu darkened his face and didn’t say anything.
”I’m outta here!”
Meng Chong came and went in a hurry, the purpose has been achieved, the grudge of Wu, is also considered to be a complete end, it is time to go back, diligently cultivate martial arts.
As word spread about Meng Chong’s sweep of the Jianghu experts at Tianping Mountain, and his sweep of the Tianxuan Guards at the Tianxuan Guards’ schoolyard in the capital city of the Kingdom of Wu, one person swept away the Tianxuan Guards.
Once again, he shocked Wu.
Many people in Wu, remembering the rumors of Qi searching for a high man, were momentarily surprised that there really was a high man in the world?
Is there really an immensely powerful martial art?
Somewhere in the Kingdom of Wu, Jianghu celebrity Senior Wu, after being informed of Meng Chong’s one-man sweep of the Tianxuan Guards, his eyes widened in shock.
It seemed to recall something.
”Apprentice Sun. Come on!”
The two apprentices and grandchildren flew over.
”What are your orders, Master Chief?”
”Quickly, pack your bags and prepare the things to enter the mountain and go to the Endless Mountain!”
Senior Wu instructed his apprentice grandson.
In his mind, a somewhat special place that he had entered the Endless Mountain when he was young because he was hiding from his enemies.
At first, I didn’t go deep enough, for fear that I wouldn’t be able to get out.
Now that I think about it, could there be a chance there?
”If I were twenty or thirty years younger, I’d be on my own!”
Senior Wu felt some remorse in his heart.
Meng Chong rode his horse, carrying the harvest from the trip, and was returning to Yunshan County.
Not realizing that this time when he showed his immense and powerful strength, although Emperor Wu was shocked, it was only an unexpected shock, not like the group of ministers who were so shocked that their worldview collapsed.
Wu Palace deep place, a courtyard alone, no eunuchs, there is no palace maid, courtyard and some, just grow out soon weeds.
Emperor Wu came with a cloudy expression.
The chief eunuch stopped right outside the courtyard, and Emperor Wu was the only one who walked in.
Emperor Wu walked into the courtyard and walked towards the courtyard, the large hall.
Pushing open the door of the great hall, surprisingly, the hall was a stone house!
The stone house was not large, but only about ten feet square, as if it was carved out of a block of boulders.
The stone house with mottled weathered surface can be seen to be old and weathered.
Emperor Wu stood in front of the door of the stone house, his eyes shadowy and gloomy.
Stepping inside the stone house, the light in front of him dimmed, and inside the dark stone house, it looked a bit pale.
”Today, there is a person, who came to my palace, and with the power of one person, crushed my Tianxuan guards, didn’t you say that there are no martial artists? Unable to become a true martial artist? How do you explain this to me!”
Emperor Wu suppressed his dissatisfaction and anger and said in a low voice.
The voice echoed in the stone house, and after a long time, the stone house suddenly resounded.
The voice came out of nowhere, it was impossible to recognize where it came from, and it gave the impression that it was as if the stone house was speaking.
The mysterious voice carried a puzzled tone, “A martial artist? It’s impossible, in the borderlands of Tai Cang, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been extinguished, it’s impossible to cultivate into a martial artist.”
”Bullshit! What is Meng Chong if not a martial artist? I asked you to pass on my cultivation method, and you’re all perfunctory with the so-called heaven and earth’s spiritual opportunity has been extinguished!”
Emperor Wu said angrily.
”Is it really a martial artist?”
The mysterious voice remained skeptical.
”Wouldn’t lie to you!”
The mysterious voice fell silent for a long time before saying, “That should be a martial artist from the Inner Domain, just what is an Inner Domain martial artist doing here?”
Emperor Wu snorted coldly, “You speak of Inner Domain martial artists, but I’ve never seen one since the founding of the Wu Kingdom!”
”Your Wu Kingdom was founded too short, how could you have seen it? Besides, even if a martial artist came, you wouldn’t know about it.”
The mysterious voice seemed to be reminiscing, “The last time, an Inner Domain martial artist came to the Borderlands, it was… three thousand. Years ago, right?”
”I knew that you would use some inner domain martial artist to perfume me again, but this time, I’ll tell you that he’s not an inner domain martial artist, his name is Meng Chong, and he’s from my Wu Kingdom.
”Once assassinated me, when the strength is only comparable to the top of the jianghu, which is less than a year, has been so strong, you even want to lie to me, unable to cultivate martial arts?”
Emperor Wu suppressed his anger and said.
”Impossible! It’s absolutely impossible! It’s impossible for a martial artist to appear at the border of Tai Cang!”
The mysterious voice sounded a bit agitated.
”I saw it with my own eyes, you still want to lie to me? Moreover, Qi has been rumored to have a supreme master, and even a powerful martial artist, one who suppresses Qi!”
Emperor Wu roared lowly, his face red with anger.
”Impossible, absolutely impossible.”
The mysterious voice was not convinced.
”If you don’t pass on my cultivation method, I’ll smash this stone house!”
Emperor Wu threatened.
”Hahaha, if you want to smash it, you think, it can be broken? You think, by smashing the stone house, I’m gone…”
The mysterious voice laughed, just a bit of a crazy laugh.
”All liars, don’t even think about fooling me again, I won’t fall for it again, hahaha… Liars, all a bunch of liars, ah, still want to fool me again, no way, absolutely can’t fool me, I won’t fall for it…”
The mysterious voice laughed maniacally, as if it had a nervous breakdown, and no matter how much Emperor Wu screamed, he repeatedly chanted, Liar, all liars, I’ll never fall for it again…
The voices in the stone house, gradually fell silent.
Emperor Wu’s face was cloudy, and there was anger as well as helplessness and unwillingness in his expression.
Scanning the area around the stone house, he grimly left.
He came out of the stone house, walked out of the great hall, closed the door behind him, and came out of the courtyard, and before he closed the door to the courtyard, he glanced at the courtyard, and the newly grown weeds.
Commanded, “The usual rules apply, pick someone from the death row, clean up the weeds here, and when you’re done, dispose of them.”
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
The chief eunuch bowed.
Meng Chong returned to Yunshan County.
”Master, what do you see in this book?”
After he placed all the books, he took the ancient leather book and came to Li Xuan.
”Hmm?”
Li Xuan received the ancient leather book and was stunned, there was something unusual about this ancient leather book.
The material is not simple, it is not made of ordinary animal skins.
Moreover, looking at it, there was a very ancient feeling, and on the cover of the booklet, two big words: too pale.
”Taishang? What is it?”
Li Xuan was puzzled, flipping through the booklet, what he saw was not a line of words, but some lines, thin drawn lines, looking at them seemed to be a bit scattered, but if he looked closely, they were regular, forming a whole.
”Runes?”
Seeing the painted lines outlining the look on the booklet, Li Xuan’s first thought was to think of a talisman.
But upon closer inspection, it didn’t look like a charm.
”Not like a talisman, not quite a map…”
Completely unable to understand, what exactly was drawn on it, his intuition told him that the pattern outlined by this drawing line was not simple.
”Master, what does this mean?”
Meng Chong had a curious look on his face.
”It’s normal for you to not be able to read it, strength and realm, determines the eye, your strength is still weak, naturally you can’t read it.”
Li Xuan’s face was calm and unperturbed.
”When your strength rises up and your realm rises up, you’ll naturally understand, don’t be overly ambitious, cultivate in a practical manner, and don’t be too curious about the unknown.”
I can’t understand it either, but I’m a supreme master, so naturally I can’t act like I can’t understand it…
Li Xuan thought silently in his heart, but his mouth was teaching his disciple.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong nodded respectfully.
Since Master didn’t explain, it was natural that there was no need for him to know now, it was of no use to him, and the ancient leather book was from Emperor Wu’s treasury.
Though ancient, it should only be mundane.
Meng Chong didn’t think much about it, didn’t linger, and hurriedly went to cultivate outside the city.
And Li Xuan, turning the second page of the ancient leather book.
The second page drew even more lines and outlined patterns that seemed to be rolling, encircling mountains, yet seemed to be chains, and upon closer inspection, seemed to be just haphazardly drawn.
Episode 91. The Unintelligible Ancient Leather Book. Xie Lingfeng is here.
. Li Xuan flipped through the ancient leather book, reading from page to page, there were eighteen pages in total, each page outlining a kind of pattern.
But each page, the first time you look at it, seems to be some kind of terrain or other pattern, and the second time you look at it, it feels as if it’s been sketched out in a haphazard manner.
The third time I looked at it, it seemed to turn into another pattern.
The more you look at it, the more confusing it gets, and the less you’re even sure, what exactly is being outlined.
”This book, something special, but unreadable.”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
Closing the ancient leather book, he looked at the word “Tai Cang” and wondered, “Tai Cang, what does it mean?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help it, and flipped open the ancient leather book to look at it again, this time looking at it, and again felt that the patterns drawn on the booklet, were somewhat different as if they were different.
Obviously drawing the line didn’t change.
”Could it be some sort of martial arts technique? It’s just that it’s too subtle, and at my realm, I can’t understand the hidden depths of its meaning?”
Li Xuan was puzzled.
”If it’s really a martial arts technique, wouldn’t it be even more powerful than the martial arts I’ve made up?”
Flipped through the ancient leather book again.
”Not like a martial arts technique, why does it feel, more like a map?”
Close the ancient leather book and put it away.
Playing with the Jade Ruin in his hand, he narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the contents of the ancient leather book and deliberating carefully.
As a result, Li Xuan was surprised to find that every time he recalled, the pattern outlined on the ancient leather book seemed to be different, as if it had been in the midst of transformations.
”Strange, what the hell is this?”
Li Xuan stared, unable to resist taking out the ancient leather book and flipping through it again.
As always, the first time I watched it, it seemed a little different than the second time I watched it, but I couldn’t tell you why it felt different.
”There’s something wrong with this ancient leather book, the gongfa doesn’t look like a gongfa, the map doesn’t look like a map, and the talisman doesn’t look like a talisman, it’s strange and weird, when my strength improves, I might be able to tell what’s going on.”
Li Xuan mused, Meng Chong couldn’t read it, in his opinion, it was just some drawing lines, not sure of the meaning.
”Is my great disciple, Xu Yan, able to discern something?”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
If Xu Yan could comprehend something from it, would the Golden Finger feed back to him.
That’s not a good way to put it.
After all, he didn’t draw the patterns on the ancient leather book.
”Better let Xuyan look through it.”
Li Xuan had a decision in his heart.
Xu Yan was so demonic, maybe he would see something?
On the second day of Meng Chong’s return, Xu Yan had also returned from Donghe County, and with the assistance of his sword intent, Xu Junhe had already begun refining his organs.
The Xu Family’s strength, all of which were in the midst of rising, was not too slow.
Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, and on the table beside him, there were several books piled up, and at the moment, he was reading a potions-type book.
”There is no concept of elixir in the Borderlands, there are only some simple potions, and there is no theory of junshen zuoji…”
The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more he felt that the new martial dao system he envisioned was feasible.
The ancient leather book was placed on the table.
Xu Yan came to greet him, “Master!”
Li Xuan nodded, and Xu Yan’s gaze was drawn to the ancient leather book.
”Master, what book is this?”
As a lover of talking books, he had read too many of them, and I’m afraid that no one could match him in terms of their familiarity with them.
This ancient leather book, at first glance, looks like an orphan book.
It was a moment of interest.
”Check it out.”
Li Xuan casually said.
Xu Yan excitedly picked up the ancient leather book.
”Tai Cang?”
Seeing the two big words on the cover of the ancient leather book, he asked curiously, “Master, what is Tai Cang?”
”When the strength comes, it’s natural to know when it’s time to know.”
Li Xuan said perfunctorily.
Xu Yan turned over the ancient leather book and looked at the drawing lines on it, which were twisted and turned, yet seemed to have a certain pattern, with many drawing lines outlining an unknown shape.
Some of it is map-like.
Again, like some kind of terrain?
Can’t read it, turn to page 2, page 3…
An ancient leather book was finished flipping through, but Xu Yan was puzzled and asked, “Master, what are these lines? Could it be that the drawing is a treasure map?”
Speaking later, Xu Yan’s eyes lit up.
When Li Xuan saw Xu Yan’s appearance, he knew that he hadn’t seen anything either, and hadn’t even noticed that there was something special about the pattern on the ancient leather book at all.
Only a simple drawing of lines was seen.
”This disciple of mine can’t even read it, could it be because the realm is too low? Forget it, and keep it.”
Li Xuan thought so in his heart.
Raising his hand, he took the ancient leather book and said, “When the strength and realm arrive, perhaps you will understand.”
”Don’t think too much, cultivating hard is the right path, settle down in the innate realm, and in a few days for the master to pass on your innate upper level techniques.”
Li Xuan knew that his disciple’s brainstorming ability was powerful, lest he wonder blindly and delay his cultivation, so he added.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan didn’t think much about it, and after he finished asking for peace, he went to cultivate outside the city, exchanging insights on the Argumentative Eight Trigrams with Meng Chong each other.
Qi capital.
Xie Lingfeng had been pondering over the theory that Xu Yan had said that if one wanted to have a clear sword heart, one must first have a clear mind and not be disturbed by external objects.
What kind of state of mind is it to have no woman in your heart?
”It seems that the heart is devoid of women, but in reality, it is not really eschewing women, but rather not being disturbed by external objects? What exactly is this state of mind?”
Xie Lingfeng had a confused look on his face.
He had a vague feeling that he seemed to understand something, and then he didn’t.
”My comprehension is too poor ah, Brother Xu has already made it so clear and understandable, but I’ve surprisingly failed to comprehend it.”
Mentally sighing.
Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind.
”Brother Xu once said that he utilized the Empress Qi Palace to sharpen his mind and elevate his ego… can I do the same? Enhance my mind and clarify my ego, so that I can have a chance to have a clear sword heart.
”Only with a clear sword heart will you have a chance to step into the true Sword Dao!”
Xie Lingfeng couldn’t sit still when he thought so.
Immediately, he went to find Emperor Qi, borrowed his harem of beauties, sharpened his mind, and perhaps there will be a harvest.
”Higher Power, do you have any orders?”
Emperor Qi was overjoyed to learn that Xie Lingfeng wanted to see him.
What an opportunity!
Maybe you can get the Martial Law?
Xie Lingfeng looked at Emperor Qi, for a moment it was a little difficult to speak, after all, borrowing someone’s harem to sharpen his mind, it was indeed a little difficult for him, he was thin-skinned and surprisingly did not know how to open his mouth.
Qi Emperor, once he saw his difficult look, his heart was even more happy, there is something good ah, so he smiled and opened his mouth, “Higher people, but there are requirements, just say, I will certainly be fully satisfied with you!”
”In that case, I’ll get right to it.”
When Xie Lingfeng heard this, he thought that Xu Yan had borrowed his harem to sharpen his mind, so for the Emperor of Qi, it shouldn’t be a big deal, right?
So he opened his mouth and said, “It’s like this, Mister Xie recently wanted to sharpen his mind, and I once heard Brother Xu talk about how borrowing the beauties of Empress Qi’s palace to sharpen his mind was extremely effective, so I’ve come here with the same intention.”
Qi Huang cursed in his heart: ”What kind of bullshit high man, good not to learn, fucking learn Xu Yan that kid?
”That’s my harem, they’re all my concubines, and they’re even borrowed to sharpen their minds?
”What do you take me for?
”Deception is too much to bear!”
On his face, however, the smile did not change, and with a big wave of his hand, he said with great bravado, “I thought it was something, it turns out that it’s just a matter of honing the state of mind, a small matter, a small matter.”
”Come on people, pass on my decree, let me those consorts, dance to help the high people to sharpen their minds.”
Emperor Qi directly decreed.
Xie Lingfeng was immediately moved, the Qi Emperor is broad-minded, benevolent and righteous king ah, no wonder Xu Yan are not rebellious.
Such a generous and benevolent king is rare in the world.
With a grateful face, he clasped his fists and said, “Your Majesty is benevolent, ah, Mister Xie is grateful!”
”What a thing to say, I’m honored to be able to help a high ranking person!”
Emperor Qi pretended to be spontaneous.
In his heart, he had already cursed Xie Lingfeng.
The harem, very lively.
Qi Huang’s concubines, jumping can be hard, if the high person to be valued, directly on the branch as a phoenix ah.
Instead of being in this harem, waiting for the Emperor of Qi to be honored, it would be better to seize the opportunity to be the personal woman of that martial arts expert, which is a hundred to ten times better than this so-called emperor’s concubines.
Xie Lingfeng sat on the fence, staring at Emperor Qi’s concubines, sighing in his heart: ”Worthy of being the harem beauties of a country’s lord, with graceful postures and different styles.
”Just how am I going to sharpen my mind?
”Yes, there is no woman in my heart, i.e., although beauty is present, it does not move my heart.”
After watching for a while, Xie Lingfeng was a little too much to bear, after all, he was young and vigorous.
He ran away.
”Slow down, must slow down!”
In the imperial study, Emperor Qi’s face was dark, and he felt that his hair, seemed to be a bit green.
”How’s it going?”
asked in a deep voice.
The chief eunuch returned, “The high man looked at it for a while, then left, but after a little more than half an hour, he came back to continue looking at it, then left again…”
”Nothing?”
”No, it’s about the same as when Xu Yan was there, just not as long as Xu Yan looked at it.”
Emperor Qi’s heart was slightly relieved at his words.
But somehow, again, I feel sorry for not being able to give the consort away.
If a consort is given away and the Higher Power accepts it, it can’t be eaten in vain, can it?
Emperor Qi cursed in his heart, “I am the emperor, how can I be so humble!”
It’s so fucking suffocating!
The matter of the harem, after all, can not be hidden, the ministers know, look at Qi Huang’s eyes are strange.
Emperor Qi was so angry in his heart.
This what a high man, it’s all brought about by that rebellious son!
At the thought of this, Emperor Qi became furious and decreed, “Go, bring my rebellious son here, I will personally do it and beat him thirty times!”
The Chief Eunuch carefully said, “Your Majesty, the Grand Prince left the capital yesterday.”
Emperor Qi was silent.
The eldest prince was originally swinging and mingling, when he heard the news that the high man had gone to the harem, he was so frightened that his face turned white with a jolt.
This tall man, but he brought him.
Estimated that, again, will be boarded, panicked and left the capital, this capital is not stay.
Xie Lingfeng felt that his state of mind, seems to have improved, for beauty is no longer so heartfelt, and this day Guo Rongshan brought him news.
Xu Yan’s master, that mysterious senior, was willing to see him.
Immediately, he was overjoyed, and immediately set off with Hu Shan, traveling to Donghe County to pay homage to the Higher Power!
”Young master, all these days, you went to Empress Qi’s palace and slept with several of his concubines?”
Hushan asked curiously.
Xie Lingfeng’s face darkened as he said, “Don’t talk nonsense, am I Xie Lingfeng that kind of person? I’m going to sharpen my mind.”
Hu Shan had a suspicious look on his face.
”Young master, how do you sharpen your mind?”
Xie Lingfeng’s spirit lifted as he said, “I’ve made gains these days, and it shouldn’t be far from the realm of having no woman in my heart.”
Hushan: ????
”Hu Shan, you don’t understand, this mood can only be realized, it can’t be verbalized, once it is realized, the door to the Sword Dao, is just around the corner.”
Xie Lingfeng’s heart yearned.
The two of them did not stop all the way, coming straight from the capital to Yunshan County in Donghe County.
Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were waiting.
”Brother Xie!”
Xie Lingfeng and his duo came.
”Brother Xu, thanks a lot!”
Xie Lingfeng solemnly said.
”You’re welcome.”
Xu Yan patted Meng Chong on the shoulder and said, “Introducing, this is my senior brother Meng Chong.”
”So it’s Brother Meng, nice to meet you!”
The Xie Lingfeng duo clasped their fists and saluted.
”When we get a chance, we’ll cut a deal.”
Meng Chong said with a leap of faith.
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng nodded.
In his heart, he was secretly shocked, Meng Chong gave him a feeling like a humanoid beast, extremely tough.
Even without exchanging blows, he was able to perceive that Meng Chong’s physical body was even stronger than steel, and I was afraid that a first-rate martial artist from the Inner Domain would have difficulty breaking through his physical body’s defenses.
”This is martial arts, he can harden himself against a first grade martial artist with just his physical body, right?”
Xie Lingfeng was secretly surprised.
In the small courtyard, Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, playing with the Jade Ruyi.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, the two of them, were close to arriving.
The Inner Domain Feats are also coming to hand.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, both Zongshi martial artists, came from the great power of the Sword Venerable Cliff, and their techniques were absolutely extraordinary and at the top level in the Inner Domain.
It was finally possible, to get a glimpse of the Inner Domain Martial Arts Technique, to give some reference to one’s own martial arts, to give some reference to one’s own martial arts.
The Blood Devil Scripture was ultimately a Devil’s Way technique and incomplete, and although it had redeeming qualities, it was ultimately limited.
Here we go!
Li Xuan allowed himself to lie more leisurely and comfortable, his mysterious aura surfaced, and the Jade Ruin in his hand, all seemed to have become mysterious.
”Brother Xie, please!”
Xu Yan pushed open the door.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu. Shan, a heart tensed up at this moment, finally meeting this mysterious high person.
Take a deep breath and step through the door.
As soon as they stepped through the door, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, their hearts and minds instantly shook, their faces revealing shocked colors.
In the courtyard, a young man, reclining on a chair, relaxed and at ease, playing with the jade ruyi in his hand, and at a glance, it was as if he saw a layer of divine radiance enveloping the young man’s body.
The light reflected, mysterious and unfathomable, magnificent and unattainable, as if he had transcended beyond heaven and earth, and as if he was sitting beyond the years.
In this instant, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, were instantly shocked.
Tall people!
What a great man!
Plopping down, he couldn’t help but go straight to his knees.
”Xie Lingfeng (Hu Shan) pays his respects to senior!”
Knock knock!
And three hard kowtows.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, looked confused.
You’re going to give me a gift as soon as you get here?
The head was kowtowed even more violently than when they worshipped their master.
The ground is knocked out in two small craters!
glanced at the Master, unfathomable as ever.
Li Xuan was secretly happy in his heart, this mysterious breath, it was really bullish, it had such an effect.
”Get up.”
The voice was bland, as if it contained no emotional fluctuations.
”Yes, Elder!”
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, respectfully stood up, not daring to breathe a single breath.
The heart was thrilled.
Big chance!
If I could get a few pointers from such a tall person, I would definitely benefit a lot!
.
The
Episode Ninety-Two. A plea for guidance from seniors
. Li Xuan glanced at the Xie Lingfeng duo blandly and spoke, “I already know what the two of you intend to do.”
”Please, senior, show me the way!”
Xie Lingfeng respectfully said.
”If you wish to solve the confusion in it, you should know the root of the confusion, what technique do you two cultivate?”
Li Xuan spun the Jade Ruin in his hand with a faint smile on his face.
”Elder, the two of us cultivate the Sword Venerable Cliff Inheritance Technique.”
Xie Lingfeng returned.
”How many percent have you comprehended of the gongfu?”
Li Xuan continued to ask.
Xie Lingfeng was stunned, having comprehended a few percent?
”The latecomer has comprehended as much as he can in his heart. “
Li Xuan smiled mysteriously, smiling in a manner full of deep meaning, “Has it really been comprehended in the heart?”
Xie Lingfeng was a bit unsure of himself when he was asked this question.
”Have I missed something and failed to fully comprehend it?”
Hushan was even in deep thought, had he really comprehended it?
”The gongfu and bring it, I will take a look and test the two of you, then I will know whether or not I have gained insight into the true meaning of the gongfu.”
Li Xuan seemed to have decided that the two of them, had not comprehended the true meaning of the gongfu.
”Yes, Elder!”
The Xie Lingfeng duo didn’t think much about it.
They all decided that what they were practicing was a pseudo-martial way, and they no longer cared if the gongfu was external or not.
Besides, would a high ranking person look at, such crude pseudo-martial arts methods?
”Senior wait for a moment while senior writes out the feats.”
Xie Lingfeng respectfully said.
”No harm done!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Shi Er fetched a pen and paper and gave them both.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, began to write down the gongfu silently.
Li Xuan once again opened his mouth and said, “The feats known in the heart, all write it out, perhaps the two of you, just greedy and chewy, failed to understand its true meaning.”
”Yes, Elder!”
The Xie Lingfeng duo’s spirits lifted.
”What I cultivate is perhaps not the Pseudo-Martial Way? Rather, I failed to comprehend the true meaning of it, and that’s why I failed to cultivate the True Martial Dao?”
At this thought, an excited gleam appeared in his eyes.
One hour later.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, both had already written out all the ones they practiced, and the feats they knew.
Li Xuan took it and scanned it, when it was really just a scan, the specifics of the gongfu, he didn’t even look at it.
A high class man!
A little bit of looking like some kind of high roller.
Besides, it wasn’t like he was prepared to seriously critique the duo’s feats.
”True or false, as long as the heart of martial arts is firm, one will achieve something.”
Li Xuan put down his gongfu and calmly said.
Xie Lingfeng and his duo immediately looked dejected.
”Sure enough, this is a pseudo-martial dao technique, senior is just words of comfort.”
Hu Shan’s eyes were gray, a heart sank downward, and it seemed that the hope that had just been ignited, went out again.
”I implore senior to guide me, where does the path of the latecomer’s martial arts path lie?”
Xie Lingfeng bowed to the ground and said.
”I implore you, senior, to show me the way!”
The
Hu Shan followed suit and bowed to the ground.
Li Xuan deliberated and slowly spoke, ”The two of you, your foundations are already set, and re-cultivation is no longer desirable… However, since the two of you have cultivated… and consider it to be True Qi.
”The true qi is refuted, so the martial way is not strong and the foundation is not solid.
”The first and foremost issue is to purify the true qi and get back on the right track of martial arts.”
These were all countermeasures that Li Xuan, had long thought of.
”Senior, how should I condense my true qi?”
Xie Lingfeng asked respectfully.
When he was in the capital of Qi, he had thought about this when he was interacting with Xu Yan.
It was just that Xu Yan had yet to break through the Innate Realm and was unable to give a method.
As long as the martial internal qi, condensed into martial true qi, it is also considered to be back on the right track of the martial way, this is the first step, very critical.
If it could not be condensed into true qi, everything was in vain.
The only way was to continue cultivating the Pseudo-Martial Dao and break through to the Grand Master realm.
This was not what Xie Lingfeng wanted.
So what if it’s a great master?
He was still unable to enter the Way of the Sword, unable to become a true martial arts practitioner.
”Condensing true qi is difficult and not difficult.”
Li Xuan did not give a guarantee.
After all, how to condense martial internal qi, into true qi, was a method he had derived from condensing qi and blood into true qi with a slight modification.
There is no guarantee of success.
Hu Shan was a bit confused and asked, “Senior, what is the meaning of this?”
Meng Chong, who was on the side, couldn’t help but open his mouth to explain, ”What my master means is that whether or not you can condense true qi depends on your talent and whether or not you can comprehend the gong methods.
”You have to know that with a technique, some people can cultivate it successfully, while others, they are not allowed to do so.
”That’s just it, it’s hard and it’s not hard.”
Upon hearing this, Hu Shan’s face instantly turned red, and he lowered his head in shame, saying, “It’s the late generation’s stupidity!”
The heart panicked a bit, “I shouldn’t, be unable to comprehend and condense the true qi, right?”
Xie Lingfeng was not panicking, he was convinced that he could condense his true qi.
”Please pass on the method of condensing true qi to me, senior!”
Respectfully, he bowed down to the ground.
”It’s fate to meet, so be it.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Thank you, Elder!”
Xie Lingfeng and his duo were thrilled.
”You two listen up…”
Li Xuan passed on the method of condensing true qi to the two of them.
After Xu Yan heard about the feats, it suddenly dawned on him that this was the case!
It is similar to condensing qi and blood into innate true qi.
”Can you remember?”
Li Xuan finished his explanation and asked.
”The late generation remembers!”
Xie Lingfeng respectfully said.
Hu Shan opened his mouth, but eventually nodded his head as well, “My junior has also memorized it!”
Li Xuan glanced at Hu Shan, this guy clearly didn’t memorize it, but was too lazy to care about him, he would ask Xie Lingfeng if he didn’t understand.
From this, you can also see the difference in talent coming through.
”Many thanks to senior for passing on the law!”
Xie Lingfeng respectfully kowtowed three times.
Hu Shan also followed in a panic and kowtowed three times fiercely.
”Get up.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth.
These two, when it comes down to it, know their manners!
This head kowtow was even more violent than when his own disciple worshipped his master.
”The late generation will not disturb senior’s tranquility.”
Xie Lingfeng bowed and saluted.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Brother Xie, let’s go, let’s spar.”
Xu Yan was excited.
After breaking through the Innate Realm, he had yet to fight Xie Lingfeng, so now he could spar.
”Yes!”
Xie Lingfeng nodded.
With every cut, he also gets something out of it.
Meng Chong also had an excited look on his face as he looked at Hu Shan and said, “Let’s spar.”
Hu Shan’s heart was still entangled in his mind, where was the technique for condensing true qi, he didn’t remember it all, and he was embarrassed to say just now that he didn’t remember it.
”Okay.”
Seeing Meng Chong’s invitation, he responded absentmindedly.
The four of them left the courtyard and went to the mountains outside the county.
”Young master, I don’t remember all the techniques for condensing true qi, tell me about them!”
Hu Shan came over to Xie Lingfeng’s side and spoke awkwardly.
Xie Lingfeng looked at him with a speechless face.
”I… I don’t have the heart to say it outright in front of seniors.”
Hushan snapped.
Meng Chong patted him on the shoulder and said, “Come, come, let me see, the martial arts of the Inner Domain Patriarchs, if you don’t memorize it, I can say it to you.”
Hushan was even more embarrassed that out of the four, he was the only one who hadn’t memorized it.
”Okay.”
Hu Shan nodded and went to the other side along with Meng Chong.
”Brother Xie, please!”
Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it, and a branch fell into his hand.
Xie Lingfeng was also about to grab a branch to come, when Xu Yan spoke up, “Brother Xie, use your sword.”
”Yes!”
The corner of Xie Lingfeng’s mouth twitched, Xu Yan was already so confident that he was using a tree branch to spar with himself?
Could it be that after breaking through the Innate Realm, the increase in strength was so terrifying?
Thinking of Xu Yan’s sword intent, Xie Lingfeng didn’t dare to be careless.
The sword is sheathed.
”Brother Xu, be careful!”
The moment he struck, it was his strongest sword technique, the Flying Rainbow Sword!
The sword light flashed in a flash, extremely fast and swift.
Xu Yan nodded out with his sword, and a sword qi came through the tree branch, crushing the sword light with a bang, followed by the sword qi’s vastness, like a great river, flowing endlessly!
Xie Lingfeng’s heart was in awe, this seemed to be the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, yet it was even more ferocious and powerful than the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique!
”This is the innate true qi?”
The sword qi was volatile and rushing, even though it was only a tree branch that was cast out, and Xu Yan did not use his sword intent, Xie Lingfeng still felt a powerful sense of oppression.
The aura of a Patriarchal Martial Artist erupted with all his might, his martial internal qi revolved, and his sword blossomed into a piercing sword aura as he went all out.
Xu Yan’s strength after his breakthrough was ridiculously strong, and he was definitely no match.
The purity and power of the innate true qi was stronger than his martial internal qi by more than one level.
Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng’s sparring sessions were all about swordplay, with the powerful sword qi running across the air.
And Meng Chong’s cut with Hu Shan was much more vociferous.
Meng Chong was holding a large sword, covered in a golden glaze, his body moved, directly moving horizontally, and in an instant, he arrived at Hu Shan’s left side, and his sword light chopped down fiercely.
Hu Shan’s heart flinched as he stabbed his sword out with a bang.
He only felt a terrifying power that surged from the great sword, and his heart was shocked at what a terrifying physical strength it was!
Immediately, he didn’t dare to be careless, and the Gale Sword Technique was executed.
Meng Chong held a large sword, slashing out one after another, his qi and blood golden bells emerged, and his burly body, all of which seemed to have puffed up.
The way he fought was wild and unrivaled, with all his strength converging on his greatsword.
However, in the end, he was only a small completion of the Qi and Blood Realm, and his strength was not as good as Hu Shan’s. Although he fought ferociously, Hu Shan was still able to cope with the situation.
Suddenly, Meng Chong charged across the room, actually ignoring the sweeping sword qi as his greatsword ferociously slashed at Hu Shan.
”Look out!”
Hu Shan’s face changed and he panicked, wanting to retract his stance, however, it was already too late.
He could only watch as several sword qi, swept toward Meng Chong, and his heart sank downward!
If this blow goes down, Meng Chong will be seriously injured if he doesn’t die.
How can this be?
However, a scene that shocked him even more appeared.
The sword qi blasted at Meng Chong’s body, the glazed golden light on his body shook and cracked open a few slits, and the remaining sword qi, chopping at Meng Chongsheng’s body, surprisingly only left shallow white marks!
Not even a single wound appeared!
After being shocked, he suddenly felt the furious sword light slashing at him, and with a cry of misfortune, he raised his sword in a panic to fight.
Dang it!
The swords struck each other heavily, the
Hu Shan only felt a huge force pressing from the sword, his arm instantly bent downward, the sword nearly came out of his hand, and his feet boomed, plunging half a foot into the ground!
”How is this possible!”
It was a slash that he narrowly failed to follow!
Despite his haste, however, he was ultimately a Zongshi realm martial artist, and with the addition of his martial internal qi, he had narrowly failed to carry a blade from Meng Chong, who was new to the martial arts!
Is this the difference between the True Martial Way, and the False Martial Way?
The precious sword shook and shook away the large sword, and his figure flew backward.
With a surprised face, he looked at Meng Chong, “You’re not hurt, are you?”
Meng Chong patted his chest and said, “Naturally, no, your sword qi, it’s really strong, if it was another fifty or sixty percent stronger, it would be able to hurt me!”
Hu Shan sniffed, and for a moment he didn’t know what to say.
What horrible flesh this is!
Even if it was steel, under his sword qi just now, it would easily cut through it like tofu.
As a result, nothing happened to Meng Chong at all.
It only left light white marks on his skin, and after so long, the white marks couldn’t even be seen.
This flesh body was truly terrifying.
”This is the Flesh Body Martial Dao?”
Hu Shan didn’t even know, how to describe the mood at this moment.
If Meng Chong broke through the Innate Realm, even if he went all out, I’m afraid he wouldn’t be able to break through his physical defense.
Meng Chong looked at the sword in his hand, just now he attacked fiercely, but always feel shortcomings, can’t put all the strength, play out.
”The jianghu sword technique I learned is ultimately too poor to utilize this strength of mine, failing to show that martial arts should be powerful, I want to find a master to learn how to use the sword!”
With this thought in his mind, Meng Chong thrust his precious sword into the ground, clenched his fists, and looked toward Hu Shan, “Come, again!”
”You don’t use a knife?”
Hushan stared.
”I haven’t learned the sword yet, I don’t know how to use it, so I’ll use the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist and spar with you.”
Meng Chong said bluntly.
Hu Shan was speechless, so fierce and unrivaled, but he said that he had not yet learned the sword? You don’t know how to use a sword?
”With this strength, in the Inner Domain, a first-rate martial artist wouldn’t be able to catch his blade.”
Looking at the Inner Domain, I’m afraid that one could count on one hand the number of First Grade martial artists who were able to receive such a furious slash from Meng Chong.
And all of these First Grade Martial Artists were already the true pinnacle of First Grade Martial Artists.
Meng Chong was only a beginner in martial arts, and according to him, the Qi and Blood Realm was a small success.
If he were to achieve great success in the qi and blood realm, I’m afraid it wouldn’t be a problem for him to sweep through the first ranked martial artists of the inner domain and to reverse the pace of an ordinary sect master.
Hu Shan’s heart surged with yearning, “This is the power of the True Martial Dao, I must condense my true qi, once I succeed in correcting my martial arts, and become a True Martial Daoist, will I have a chance to, against all odds, fell some weak Grand Master?”
At the thought of this, his blood ran hot, and he sheathed his sword, saying, “Then I’ll use my fists as well, and spar with you!”
Meng Chong raised an eyebrow and said, “Are you sure you want to spar with me with boxing?”
Hu Shan cast his sword technique, his strength was indeed strong, he was no match.
If they were to spar with fists, it would be hard to win or lose, especially once they were in close physical combat.
”Underestimating me, although I, Sword Venerable Cliff, am known for my sword skills, my boxing, palmistry, and body skills are also first-rate.”
Hushan clenched both fists and took the initiative.
”Watch this!”
The fist was fierce, and in an instant, it was already close to Meng Chong’s face.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong’s eyes lit up, and with a low roar, his fist came out like thunder, domineering and swift.
A fist out, immediately after is like a gale, a fist after a fist, the body shape to move, constantly close to the body, the sound of wind and thunder resounded.
The entire person was like transforming into a Vajra Lohan, and in just an instant, he suppressed Hu Shan’s punching momentum.
Instantly has been close to Hu Shan, thunderous fist power, as if pervasive, constantly through the gap in Hu Shan’s defense, bombardment, for a moment, Hu Shan appears to be a bit busy.
The only thing I saw in front of me was the wind and thunder roaring, which was horrifyingly powerful and defenseless.
He suddenly regretted it, he shouldn’t have given up his sword and not used it, this guy Meng Chong’s punching technique, it was too scary.
.
The
Episode 93. The Inner Domain and the Spirit Crystal, Xu Yan is enlightened again
. Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng, Meng Chong and Hu Shan were sparring while Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, looking at the gongfu written out by Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan.
”The Inner Domain Martial Dao, it’s also powerful… Patriarchal martial artists, not to be underestimated.”
Looking at the gongfu, Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Whether it was Blood Heartless, or Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, they were all weak in his opinion.
Compared to Xu Yan, it likewise seemed far too poor.
However, Xu Yan was, after all, a Jade Bone Root, and when he broke through the innate, he metamorphosed into the Dragon Tengshan River Spirit Bone, and he even comprehended the Sword Intent.
Realizing the true meaning of the Dragon Power of the Dragon Subduing Palm.
A strength that was naturally not comparable to an Inner Domain Sect Master like Xie Lingfeng.
However, it would be biased to think that the Inner Domain martial arts were weak.
Of course, at the moment, there was no doubt that the martial way he had made up, the martial way system he had started, was stronger than the Inner Domain Martial Way. ,
Yet this should not be taken to mean that the martial arts of the inner regions are weak and without merit.
”A bronze-bone rooted martial artist like Shi Er may not be able to defeat Xie Lingfeng after he breaks through the innate.”
Xu Yan silently assessed it.
With the gongfu reference and knowing Xie Lingfeng’s exact strength, it was easy to be able to assess it.
”Xie Lingfeng’s talent, it’s indeed very high, in the younger generation of the Inner Domain, it’s also top-notch, it’s not surprising that Shi Er can’t match it, but it won’t lose out to that Hu Shan, it’s even better.”
Li Xuan estimated the difference between the two in his heart.
Overall, his compiled martial dao was stronger and had more potential, especially on the martial dao root, which was too much higher than the inner domain martial dao.
It also sounds more esoteric.
No wonder Xie Lingfeng, for one, thought that he was cultivating a pseudo-martial dao.
”After this comparison, my martial arts are complete, and I wonder, is it true that the Inner Region’s martial arts is that a Grand Master is the pinnacle?”
Li Xuan looked at the gongfu in his hand.
The Grand Master, already at the top.
Of course, it could not be ruled out that Xie Lingfeng’s duo, had not yet come into contact with, the techniques above the Great Masters.
”I have a feeling that Grandmasters are not the pinnacle, it should be the Xie Lingfeng duo, who have yet to come into contact with the secrets above Grandmasters.”
Li Xuan pulled out the ancient leather book.
This ancient leather book, although he couldn’t read it, Li Xuan was certain that this ancient leather book, was not ordinary, the level involved, should be very high.
With his current strength, he was not yet able to read it.
Every time I look at the ancient leather book, it is as if I feel differently, and the iconography that I see, seems to change.
It could only be attributed to the fact that his cultivation realm was still low and he was unable to see through the hidden secrets.
”The Ancient Leather Book is from the treasury of the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu, and it belongs to the antiquities that were left behind, which means that the Border Wasteland, once upon a time, also existed strong people.”
Border wilderness land can not cultivate, the root cause is that the spirit of heaven and earth is extinguished, and the spirit of heaven and earth, when it is extinguished, this has no way to investigate.
Xie Lingfeng and his duo were also unaware of it.
”Within the same piece of heaven and earth, why is the spiritual energy of the inner region active, while the spiritual energy of the border wilderness is extinguished? Could it be that the spiritual energy is shrinking, and as time passes, the inner domain near the border wilderness will also see the spiritual energy of heaven and earth die out?”
Li Xuan had a puzzled look on his face.
In the Inner Domain Martial Arts, if you want to cultivate, you must have the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the only way to sense the aura is to exist, and the aura of Heaven and Earth is only gentle enough to be refined into the body.
”What is the Spiritual Opportunity of Heaven and Earth like?”
Li Xuan hadn’t left the Border Wasteland, and after breaking through the Innate Realm, he could certainly sense the existence of heaven and earth’s aura, yet what was meant by heaven and earth’s aura had never been sensed.
”My martial arts, surprisingly, can ignore the existence of heaven and earth spiritual opportunity or not, can be cultivated out, which shows that heaven and earth spiritual opportunity, is not a must for cultivation well.”
Li Xuan continued to look through the ancient leather book.
When Xu Yan’s four men returned from their sparring session, Xie Lingfeng’s duo, once again, asked Li Xuan to teach them about martial arts.
They wanted to seize this rare opportunity to gain guidance from a higher power.
Li Xuan had already finished reading the duo’s gongfu, as for pointing it out, with his strength in the innate realm, it was naturally not difficult.
The focus of the instruction was all on condensing true qi.
Unable to condense into true qi, everything is in vain.
”Can you know about Tai Cang?”
Li Xuan looked at Xie Lingfeng and opened his mouth to ask.
Xie Lingfeng froze, “Taicang?”
Shaking his head, he said, “Unheard of.”
Li Xuan nodded silently, Xie Lingfeng had also never heard of Tai Cang, and the ancient leather tome had never appeared in circulation.
Spinning the Jade Ruyi in his hand, Xie Lingfeng bowed and said, “The junior will not disturb the senior’s tranquility.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Xu Yan was entertaining Xie Lingfeng and the two of them, and during the meeting, he naturally asked about the Inner Domain, and Xie Lingfeng and the two of them, started to introduce the Inner Domain, as well as the cultivation of the Inner Domain’s martial arts.
Li Xuan listened silently.
With Xie Lingfeng’s introduction, he had a better understanding of the Inner Domain’s martial cultivation.
”The Inner Domain cultivates martial arts, starting from the ninth grade, and can be aided in cultivation by potions and medicinal soups… If you can buy spirit medicines, the effect of aiding in cultivation will be even better.
”According to Xie Lingfeng, medicinal soups and potions should not be taken more than once, and for every dose taken, there should be an interval of at least seven days or more to thoroughly refine the medicinal residue.
”Otherwise it piles up in the body and is detrimental to martial arts cultivation.
”Spirit medicine, on the other hand, does not have these drawbacks, contains pure power of spirit medicine, easy to refine, will not be left behind, only the spirit medicine is rare, the average martial artist simply can not afford to use it.”
Li Xuan realized that there were no elixirs in the Inner Domain, and there were pharmacists, but they didn’t know how to refine elixirs.
The elixir was also taken after a simple boiling, and the various elixirs had different medicinal powers, and there was no method of fusing and refining them into dan.
”Since there are no pills in the Inner Domain, then I’ll make up an alchemy out of it, and if it’s successful, it’ll definitely be the meat and potatoes of martial artists.”
Li Xuan’s heart was moved.
”Martial artists above the Zongshi level are also directly swallowing spiritual pills to cultivate, however, the general spiritual pills are not very effective for Zongshi martial artists, and cultivation is still mainly dependent on themselves.
”Or to cultivate with spirit crystals to increase the speed of condensing the internal qi of the martial arts, only that spirit crystals are scarce and can only increase the condensation of the internal qi of the martial arts for a short period of time, so they are usually not used extravagantly for cultivation.
”For the most part, Spirit Crystals are used to boost the speed of internal qi recovery used after a battle, when one has consumed too much.”
Xie Lingfeng spoke of the cultivation of a Sovereign martial artist.
”Spirit crystals?”
Xu Yan had a curious look on his face.
”This is the Spirit Crystal!”
Xie Lingfeng took out five spirit crystals out and said.
Xu Yan picked up a spirit crystal, and he could sense that the spirit qi contained within it was much milder compared to the spirit qi of the heavens and earth that he sensed.
The amount of aura contained in a single spirit crystal was not much.
”Spirit crystals are naturally generated by heaven and earth, they are relatively rare, and in the Inner Domain, they are part of the currency of the martial arts, and the only way to buy spirit medicines, treasure weapons, and a few other items, is to trade them with spirit crystals.”
Xie Lingfeng knew that Xu Yan didn’t understand the source of spirit crystals, so he explained, “The generation of spirit crystals is actually similar to the jade mines in the Border Wasteland, the difference is that the spirit crystal mines in the Inner Domain are metamorphosed from the jade mines, which nourish the spiritual qi of the heavens and the earth, and become spirit crystals in the course of time.
”In large Spirit Crystal mines, the entire mine is Spirit Crystal, while most of the Spirit Crystals, are mixed in with the Jade Mine, because of the entire Jade Mine, only part of which has metamorphosed into Spirit Crystals.
”Jade mines are valuable in the Inner Domain because most jade mines, to a greater or lesser extent, have some spirit crystals present.”
The two of them, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, were like country boys who hadn’t seen the world before, and at this moment, their faces suddenly realized that this was the case.
For the Inner Sphere, one can’t help but yearn for it.
The Inner Region. What a martial arts boom!
Much more interesting than Borderlands.
”These Spirit Crystals will be given to Brother Xu.”
Xie Lingfeng smiled.
”Then I’m welcome.”
Xu Yan put it away beautifully.
Seeing this, Hu Shan also pulled out five spirit crystals and handed them to Meng Chong.
. ; “Thanks, thanks!”
Meng Chong was overjoyed.
”A spirit crystal is worth 10,000 taels of gold in the Inner Domain, but while spirit crystals can be exchanged for gold, gold is difficult to exchange for spirit crystals, and in general, no one will actually exchange spirit crystals for gold.
”What spirit crystals can buy, gold may not.”
Xie Lingfeng continued to introduce the uses of Spirit Crystals.
Li Xuan looked on and sighed, this disciple had, all of a sudden, become richer than himself.
Nope!
The apprentice was supposed to be richer than he was.
”Inner Domain, it’s a bit interesting, the Border Wasteland is like a backward town in the middle of nowhere, while the Inner Domain is a prosperous big city, I’m afraid that after going to the Inner Domain, I don’t want to go back to the Border Wasteland, right?”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
The inner realm is a must, and there’s no rush on when to go, just yet.
Xie Lingfeng and his duo stayed in Yunshan County, and every day they sparred with Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and at the same time, they were enlightened on the method of condensing true qi, and Xu Yan also gave the duo some pointers.
He was, after all, an Innate Realm martial artist, and had long been familiar with condensing qi and blood into true qi.
Li Xuan had passed on the Condensed True Qi Technique to Xie Lingfeng and the two of them, and he was naturally skillful enough to gain insight into the true meaning of the technique.
However, Xie Lingfeng and his duo were never able to condense their true qi.
For a moment, there was some frustration.
”Go ask the Master.”
Xu Yan murmured.
Xie Lingfeng and his duo nodded their heads, and could only ask for advice from their seniors.
After listening to the duo, Li Xuan instantly understood what the problem was.
The Spirit of Heaven and Earth!
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were Inner Domain martial artists, and if they wanted to cultivate, they couldn’t do without the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and if they wanted to purify their martial internal qi and condense it into true qi, they naturally couldn’t do without the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.
The two cultivated the Inner Domain Martial Dao, without the Heaven and Earth Bridge in their bodies, and in the Border Wilderness where there was no Heaven and Earth Spiritual Opportunity, they could not sense the existence of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, so naturally, they could not cultivate.
It was impossible to purify the internal qi of martial arts and condense it into true qi.
There was not the slightest problem with passing on the gongfu to the Xie Lingfeng duo.
After figuring out the reason, Li Xuan spoke, “In the Inner Domain Martial Dao, one must not lack the spiritual opportunities of the heavens and earth, and to purify and condense true qi, one must not lack the spiritual qi, so naturally, the two of you are unable to condense true qi.”
Xie Lingfeng and the two of them sniffed indistinctly, and a heart that was hanging in the air finally fell.
”Thank you for your guidance, senior!”
Since it was impossible to cultivate in the Border Wilderness, the time had come to return to the Inner Domain.
The purpose of coming to the Borderlands was to kill Blood Heartless.
”Brother Xie, when are you going back?”
Xu Yan naturally understood this.
Xie Lingfeng’s gaze was firm as he said, “Martial cultivation cannot be slacked off for a single day, Brother Xu, I will return to the Inner Domain tomorrow.”
”Good! On his day, I’ll go to the Inner Region to find Brother Xie!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
”Brother Xu, if you come to the Inner Domain, if you encounter anything, feel free to keep my name, my name, Xie Lingfeng, is still of some use in the Inner Domain!”
Xie Lingfeng said sincerely.
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up with delight, “Really?”
”Naturally!”
Xie Lingfeng patted his chest and said proudly, “I, Sword Venerable Cliff, Xie Lingfeng, am also quite renowned in the Inner Domain.”
”Yes!”
Xu Yan was overjoyed and then asked, “Can I report your name for anything?”
Xie Lingfeng nodded his head and said, “Of course, anything is fine, as long as you encounter difficulties or have something difficult to do, Brother Xu can just report my name!”
”Good! I got it!”
Xu Yan nodded solemnly.
”What about me?”
Meng Chong came over and asked.
”The same goes for you, Brother Meng, both can report my name!”
Xie Lingfeng patted his chest.
”Reporting your name works so well in the Inner Sphere?”
Meng Chong marveled.
”Naturally!”
Xie Lingfeng had finally found a bit of pride that belonged to himself.
”I, Xie Lingfeng, am a renowned heavenly pride in the Inner Domain, quite a prestigious one.”
Meng Chong nodded and said, “If I encounter anything, I’ll be polite and will definitely report your name.”
Hu Shan thought for a moment and spoke, “Cough, you can actually report my name as well, I’m in the Inner Domain, my prestige is no weaker than Young Master’s.”
Sword Honored Cliff, Patriarch Hushan, in the Inner Domain, was also a formidable martial artist.
”No problem!”
Meng Chong nodded.
Li Xuan looked at Xie Lingfeng and then at Hu Shan, and had some strange feelings in his heart… when he went to the Inner Domain, he could report the two of them by name when he encountered something?
He had a hunch that the duo would be pitched!
His own disciple’s brain circuits were, at times, not quite the same as normal people’s.
Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan excused themselves and left, before returning to the Inner Domain, the two of them were prepared to make a trip back to the Qi capital.
According to Xie Lingfeng’s words, Emperor Qi was still a good person, allowing him to go to the harem to borrow his consort to sharpen his mind, and before he left, how could he be thankful?
Xu Yan expressed his approval, the Qi Emperor was indeed quite a good person, he had borrowed the Qi Emperor’s Palace to hone his mind and lay the foundation for his Sword Mind.
After bidding farewell to the Xie Lingfeng duo, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, continued to attend to the Eight Trigrams.
The days are back to the way they used to be.
Li Xuan read through the ancient leather tome every day, while using the Inner Domain Martial Arts as a reference to further refine the techniques above the Innate Realm.
Meng Chong had already had his qi and blood initiated, and it was time to perfect the fleshly body martial arts technique that belonged to the Innate Realm.
Xu Yan had already broken through to the innate, and although he had only just begun, he could still pass on the techniques above the innate realm.
Once Xu Yan realized it ahead of time, then the feedback from the Golden Finger would come ahead of time, and he would be able to break through the realm.
Shi Er had already reached the late stage of Refining the Viscera, and was no longer too far away from martial arts initiation.
”Shi Er is now a servant, what kind of feedback will he get from his martial arts initiation?”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
Shi Er was a servant, not an apprentice, and cultivated an already perfected martial arts technique, not a newly compiled one, so whether or not he would be able to obtain feedback was an unknown.
Even if there is feedback, I’m afraid it’s the kind that’s better than nothing.
Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan was walking the eight trigrams when his footsteps lurched and stopped at the Zhen trigram.
Zhen Gua, representing thunder!
The art of shifting shape and position, the Light Hung Body Technique, and the Eight Trigrams Wonderful Principle that he had realized emerged in his mind.
For a moment, it was as if he had come to a realization.
”Sprinting like running thunder without a shadow…Running thunder, but just a flash, a flash and then there is no trace.”
A flash of light appeared in Xu Yan’s mind, and in this instant, he realized!
A brand new stance emerged in his mind.
The figure suddenly disappeared from its original position in a flash.
Meng Chong stared at a pair of eyes, raised his head and looked around, did not see the figure of the senior brother, as if in a flash, has disappeared in the line of sight!
.
The
Episode 94. Divine Thunder Crossing the Void, The Method of Raising the Sword
. Xu Yan was enlightened once again, fusing the Shifting Shape, with the Light Hung Body Technique, and realized a new body technique.
Meng Chong was looking out when suddenly a figure appeared beside him!
It was Xu Yan.
”Senior brother, what kind of stance are you using?”
Meng Chong was shocked.
It’s too fast and silent, coming and going without a trace.
Xu Yan said with a smile on his face, “Senior brother, I call this stance, ‘Heavenly Thunder Flash’, just as a flash of heavenly thunder, without a trace, cannot be captured.”
”Heavenly Thunderflash?!”
Meng Chong muttered.
”Yes, Heavenly Thunderflash!”
Xu Yan’s figure did not move, and in an instant, he had disappeared and lost his trail.
Even though they were so close to each other, Meng Chong didn’t detect any premonition before Xu Yan executed the Heavenly Thunder Flash.
It was as if it had disappeared far away at the drop of a hat.
”This stance, it’s too strong!”
Meng Chong sighed.
The strength of Senior Brother’s enlightenment is truly as terrifying as it is!
Xu Yan’s figure reappeared and said, “Senior brother, how about I pass on the Heavenly Thunder Flash to you?”
Meng Chong pondered for a moment and shook his head, “Senior Brother, I cultivate the Physical Body Martial Dao, and while the Heavenly Lightning Flash is certainly swift, I don’t feel it’s quite suitable for me.”
Scratching his bald head with a naive smile, he said, “I like domineering stances, fast and fierce, and I can’t do it like Senior Brother even though I have cultivated Heavenly Thunder Flash.”
Xu Yan thought about it, Master said that everyone’s senses are different, and the only thing that is best is the one that suits you.
”Then Senior Brother, you can also refer to it and sense your own stance.”
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded.
Xu Yan stood on the Zhen Gua and said, “Senior brother, if you want a domineering, fast and fierce stance, you still need to be on this Thunder, and carefully comprehend it.”
Meng Chong thought it made sense.
Li Xuan habitually took out the ancient leather book to read it daily, maybe one day suddenly realized it?
Just as Xu Yan, always all of a sudden, he realized on his own.
Golden light suddenly surfaced.
He was instantly delighted, the golden finger feedback had come, was it Meng Chong breaking through to the Qi and Blood Realm’s Great Success, or was it Xu Yan breaking through to the Innate Realm’s Small Success?
”Your disciple Xu Yan, from the bagua you made up, realized the stance technique Heavenly Thunder Flash, and your Heavenly Thunder Flash is a great success!”
Xu Yan understood the new stance!
Thunder flashes in the sky!
In an instant, he had mastered the Heavenly Thunder Flash’s stance, and it had directly become a great success.
It was as if innately, he knew this stance.
”What a powerful stance!”
Li Xuan marveled, with this stance, it was more than enough to fight but escape ah.
His form disappeared abruptly into the chair.
Shi Er, who was in arduous cultivation on the side, realized nothing.
Outside of Yunshan County.
Li Xuan’s figure emerged, looking down at the two disciples below, who were exchanging Bagua insights, as Xu Yan guided Meng Chong, on how to perceive his stance.
Meng Chong seemed to have an enlightened look.
He was back in his chair in an instant, and from the time he left to the time he returned, Ishiji was never aware of anything.
”My second disciple, who is also on the verge of enlightenment, I don’t know what powerful body techniques he will enlighten again!”
Li Xuan looked forward to it with joy.
”Xu Yan is worthy of being the eldest senior brother, ah, worthy of being my martial arts pathfinder, any disciples I take on in the future, I can let him, the eldest senior brother, teach and teach a bit, and improve my enlightenment.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, in terms of enlightenment and brainstorming ability, Xu Yan was undoubtedly the strongest.
Three days later.
Outside of Yunshan County, a figure with glazed golden light, domineering and incomparable, rumbled and flashed a thunderous golden light among the mountains and forests, instantly going away.
Meng Chong hadn’t broken through the Innate Realm, and even though he had comprehended the Body Technique, he couldn’t take off into the air like Xu Yan did, without a trace in a flash.
However, as he flew and swept, his speed was extremely astonishing.
The entire person was like a thunderbolt, sweeping across the ground in a domineering manner.
It was really fast and furious!
”I am enlightened!”
In Meng Chong’s mind, the Way of the Body Technique emerged.
Just waiting for him to break through the Innate Realm, he would be able to truly be like thunder, domineering and unrivaled, slicing through the sky and instantly going far away.
In terms of speed, although it was slightly inferior to the Heavenly Thunder Flash, however, this body technique of his fit right into his style, and was sufficiently fierce and domineering!
Boom!
Meng Chong’s figure lurched back to its original position.
”Senior brother, I’ve already thought of the name of the stance, it’s called ‘Raging Thunder Across the Sky’, like a raging thunderbolt across the sky!”
Raging thunder across the sky!
”You and I are still in a low realm, and the sense of the Eight Trigrams, is almost too much to go further, so next, work hard to cultivate and raise your realm!”
Xu Yan nodded and said.
”I want to be as quick as possible, and break through the Innate Realm.”
Meng Chong nodded solemnly.
Only by breaking through the Innate Realm could one execute such a domineering stance!
He was full of anticipation.
Li Xuan was looking at the ancient leather book when the golden light surfaced.
In his heart, he was overjoyed, this must be Meng Chong’s realization of the Body Technique.
”Your disciple Meng Chong, from the bagua you made up, realized the stance Raging Thunder Horizontal Sky, you Raging Thunder Horizontal Sky is a great success!”
Raging Thunder Very Empty Stance!
”This stance, it really fits Meng Chong ah, he is a bald mangy man, like a vajra luohan, this stance, there is a domineering aura, it is a good match for him!”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Raging Thunder Across the Sky, as its name suggests, although it did not have the swiftness of Heavenly Thunder Flash, it was still swift and incomparable, like raging thunder across the sky, instantaneous and without a trace.
”Heavenly thunder flashes angry thunder across the sky, you gain divine thunder across the void!”
Suddenly, the golden light surfaced again.
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
”I, at last, have, a martial way that is unique to Master!”
It’s not easy!
Divine Thunder Transit Void was an incomparably powerful martial art.
It was like a divine thunderbolt that could cross the void and emptiness and travel through space.
In a flash, across the void.
Of course, this is an extremely high realm to be able to do this.
With Li Xuan’s current strength, naturally, he was far from being able to do so, crossing the void and spanning space.
However, it is also more swift than Xu Yan’s Heavenly Thunder Flash, and more domineering than Meng Chong’s Raging Thunder Crossing, which has the power of divine thunder in its body.
”Good disciples! Master is invincible, it’s all up to you!”
Li Xuan was excited.
In a good mood, he raised his hand and threw a piece of true qi, transformed into a tiny thunderbolt, into Shi Er’s body, helping him to speed up the progress of refining his organs.
As for whether or not it would have an uprooting effect on Shi Er, this was not a problem at all, Shi Er’s talent, that was all, there was no question of it affecting his foundation.
Shi Er immediately only felt that the internal organs were like being surrounded by silk lightning, painful at the same time, the speed of refining the organs unexpectedly began to increase.
There was a great deal of joy!
”I’m about to finish refining my organs, and I’m striving to be able to make a martial arts introduction within a month!”
The Qi and Blood Realm, it seemed, was not far away!
Li Xuan instantly disappeared into his chair, his body like divine thunder, and instantly descended in front of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s hearts were shaken, when did Master come?
For a moment just now, it was as if he felt a brilliant divine might!
”With the realm of the two of you, the bagua’s perception, is almost the same, must not be too obsessed, just follow your heart, the realm of the elevated, eyes wide open, naturally there will be a new perception.”
Li Xuan swept his gaze and realized that the Bagua Diagram had been erased.
Then he knew that Xu Yan and his duo’s Bagua Sense had come to an end.
So the strict teacher-like tone spoke.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong respectfully said.
”Master, when I was sparring with Hu Shan, I realized that my sword technique, as if it was like using brute force, could not show off all my strength, so I want to learn the sword!”
Meng Chong spoke respectfully.
Li Xuan had long been prepared for this, and had been prepared to find an appropriate time to pass on Meng Chong’s method on the Dao of the sword that he had compiled.
So he asked, “What is the way of the sword, do you think?”
Meng Chong was stunned and couldn’t help but ponder.
”Master passed down the Dao, not the Law, and what he passed down to me was naturally the Way of the Blade…the Way of the Blade, what is it?”
Drawing the machete he carried on his person, he said, “Master, the way of the sword is to kill the enemy, to be fierce, to be ferocious?”
Li Xuan put his hands behind his back, with a strict teacher and high ranking person demeanor, ”Apprentice, what you are talking about is only the ferocity of the sword, not the Way of the Sword.
”The way of the sword is not limited to ferocity or fierceness.
”A sword, a sword that opens up the heavens and earth, a sword that cuts through the dry heavens, there is no enemy for me!
”Standing in heaven and earth, dominating the world, even when ten thousand enemies are present, I will not go forward!”
Meng Chong’s heart was so fervent as he listened that his face flushed slightly.
”A sword that opens up the heavens and the earth, a sword that cuts through the dry heavens, with me there is no invincibility?”
The more he mumbled, the more he mumbled, the more domineering he felt, this was the Way of the Sword, as powerful as it should be.
”And please teach me, Master!”
Meng Chong said excitedly.
”Dao, can only be enlightened, for the teacher to push open this door for you, whether or not you can be enlightened, whether or not you can step into the door, it all depends on yourself.”
Li Xuan looked at him with a deep gaze.
Meng Chong took a deep breath and respectfully said, “Disciple understands and will certainly not let Master down!”
”Good, very good!”
Li Xuan nodded.
”There is also a foundation for wanting to step into the Way of the Sword, just as in the Way of the Sword, only those with a clear sword heart can truly step into the Way of the Sword.
”And the Dao of the Blade, to be initiated, one must awaken the Soul of the Blade!”
At the end of his words, Li Xuan spoke in a deep voice.
Awakening the Soul of the Blade?
Meng Chong was stunned, he thought that to step into the Way of the Knife, he needed to have the heart of the knife clear, but it turned out to be the awakening of the soul of the knife?
Xu Yan, who was on the side, was also stunned.
When Li Xuan saw the two’s expressions, he knew that the disciple thought that the Way of the Blade required a Blade Mind to be clear, as opposed to a Sword Mind.
He laughed in his heart, “Is it so easy to guess the feats that Master has made up?”
”Master, what is the soul of a blade?”
Meng Chong was a bit confused.
If it was said that entering the Dao of the Blade required a Blade Mind, he could still follow his senior brother’s example and perhaps he could do it.
This Blade Soul Awakening, on the other hand, was completely puzzling.
What is the soul of a sword?
”Soul of the blade, in simple terms, gives the blade its soul.”
Li Xuan said in a ghostly tone, ”This is a state of mind, the knife is in my hand, it is like my body, although the knife is sharp, it does not hurt myself.
”All the swords in the world chant for me, all serve me…
”It’s similar to the Sword Mind’s Enlightenment.”
Meng Chong fell into deep thought, listening to too mysterious, he looked at the knife in his hand, although it is a sword, but there is no “such as my body” feeling.
Li Xuan continued, “The awakening of the sword soul is the foundation of the Way of the Knife, no matter if it’s a large sword, a small sword, a long sword, or a short sword, all of them can do as they please, and all of them can dominate the world.”
Meng Chong was stunned, he liked the machete, using it to be overbearing and mighty, and the short sword, how could it exert, the overbearing aura of the world?
Is this, the difference between a sword technique and a sword path?
In his mind, it was as if he had surfaced, that kind of overbearing aura, a sword chopping out, the sky collapsing, the Qiankun shattering.
His heart was lifted and his eyes were filled with wonder.
”I must awaken my sword soul, I must step into the way of the sword!”
Breathing heavily, “Master, how can I awaken my sword soul?”
”Blade Soul Awakening, aside from the self-sense, esoteric to find, the self’s Blade Soul, there is another method.”
Li Xuan had long since made up how to awaken his sword soul.
Whether or not it would work, whether or not it could be done, it all depended on Meng Chong himself.
”Master, what method?”
Meng Chong asked in surprise.
Instead of being clueless and metaphysical to realize, it is naturally easier to grasp the method.
”The way to do that is to raise a knife!”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice.
Meng Chong was stunned, “Raise a sword? How?”
In the jianghu, there was also the saying of raising a sword, but that was only maintaining a treasure sword, the raising of a sword in the master’s mouth was obviously not the case!
”Nurture the sword with your body, nurture the sword with your heart, nurture the sword with your mind, nurture the sword with your ego…”
Li Xuan looked solemn and slowly said in a deep voice: ”The sword does not leave the body, nourish it with the body, nourish it with the heart, nourish it with the mind, the sword is me, and I am the sword.
”Nurture your qi and blood in the knife, your mood in the knife, and your senses in the knife…
”Wait until the day when your heart feels something, when the sword resonates with the person, when your heart is with the sword, when my heart is the heart of the sword, when my soul is the soul of the sword.
”It is the time for you to draw your sword, and when it comes out, the soul of the sword awakens!”
Meng Chong’s mind was shaken, how could raising a sword be so mysterious?
”The sword resonates with the person, the heart is with the sword, my heart is the heart of the sword, my soul is the soul of the sword…”
Meng Chong muttered.
The more he recited, the more shocked he felt straight away that the Way of the Blade was truly powerful and subtle.
Just the awakening of the sword soul was so arcane and unfathomable.
The more he chanted, the more excited a heart became, and the blood in his body seemed to boil.
”Master, I will definitely raise my sword and awaken my sword soul!”
He said with a firm gaze.
”Then start raising your sword from today.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong took a deep breath and inserted his greatsword into its sheath, hanging it close to his waist, one hand on the hilt.
Just how do you keep a knife?
But he was a bit confused and could only look at his Master.
”First of all, to raise the sword with qi and blood, qi and blood contain the treasure sword, to raise the sword with the body, to raise the sword with the heart, to raise the sword with the intention… this is all up to you, qi and blood contain the easy, the heart, and with the intention, then it is all up to you.”
Li Xuan pointed out.
”Master, I get it!”
Meng Chong took a deep breath.
Qi and blood surged into the precious sword in the palm of his hand, delicately nourishing it, and feeling the changes in the sword, searching for how to nourish it with his heart.
Li Xuan spoke again, ”Don’t forget to cultivate, cultivating the sword without failing to cultivate is really cultivating the sword, it’s not all about cultivating the sword and deserting cultivation.
”Otherwise, even if the sword is raised, the person is wasted.
”That raised blade is but for a moment.”
It was necessary to avoid Meng Chong from taking the bull by the horns and becoming so focused on raising his sword that he neglected his cultivation, which would be putting the cart before the horse.
Raising a sword to awaken the sword soul is secondary, cultivation is the proper way.
”Raising the sword is a long journey, it all depends on the heart, if the qi and blood realm does not work, then raise it to the innate realm, perseverance will always be rewarded, if one wastes time in cultivation, in the end it will be an empty game.”
Li Xuan’s voice was like a bell, hearing Meng Chong’s heart tremble.
Snapping back to his senses, some cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
”It’s fortunate that Master woke me up, otherwise I would have become obsessed with it and wasted my own cultivation.”
Respectfully, he said, “Many thanks for the reminder, Master, disciple understands, and will definitely not delay my cultivation!”
”Well, cultivating well and raising the realm of strength is the most important thing.”
Li Xuan nodded.
After saying that, his figure disappeared in a flash.
Xu Yan, who was also in the Innate Realm, couldn’t even capture the slightest trace.
Episode 95. Raising the Sword with the Will, the Golden Body of the Great Sun
. After passing on the method of nourishing the sword to Meng Chong, Meng Chong never left his sword from then on, nourishing it from time to time with his qi and blood, while pondering how he could nourish the sword with his heart.
Whether Meng Chong could raise a sword or awaken a sword soul, Li Xuan could only wait for time to deliver him the answer.
Fortunately, Meng Chong did not slacken in his cultivation, but instead became more and more diligent.
It was not far from the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield’s great accomplishment.
As Xu Yan traveled back and forth between Yunshan County and Donghe County, as well as the capital of Qi, the Heavenly Thunder Flash Body Technique was becoming more and more skillful and refined.
His own cultivation had not slackened, and he was not too far away from the small success of the Innate Realm.
Li Xuan pondered that it was almost time that he should pass on the techniques above the Innate Realm to Xu Yan.
He knew that Xu Yan’s intention of going back and forth between the three places was nothing more than wanting to raise the strength of his parents and the others as soon as possible, once he had enough strength.
He would be able to break into the Inner Domain with no worries.
Regarding the Inner Domain, Xu Yan had been yearning for it for a long time.
The Borderlands were too boring in Xu Yan’s opinion, there were no martial artists.
From Xie Lingfeng’s mouth, he could tell that the Inner Domain was vast, with numerous sects and countless martial artists, and that the Inner Domain Martial Dao Realm, was extremely prosperous.
Far from the barren lands of the border wilderness.
If you are a martial artist, you should go to the martial arts world to make a name for yourself.
With the help of Xu Yan, the Xu Clan’s people had cultivated quite quickly, but it would still take quite a while before they wanted to be initiated into the martial arts.
As for cultivating to the Innate Realm, with their current cultivation progress, I’m afraid there is no hope in ten years.
Meng Chong entered the stage of raising his sword, and most of the time, he spent among the mountains and forests outside of the city, or sitting on the slopes of the mountains.
He was searching for the enlightenment of cultivating the sword, wanting to enter the realm of cultivating the sword with the heart and cultivating the sword with the mind.
Li Xuan didn’t know if he had accomplished anything.
After all, this method of raising a sword was made up by him though, and the realm of strength was much stronger than Meng Chong’s.
However, with such a metaphysical raising of the sword, he still couldn’t tell the exact progress.
He didn’t pay too much attention to it, as long as Meng Chong didn’t delay his cultivation, even if he didn’t raise his sword or awaken his sword soul.
As long as the realm continued to rise, he would be able to continuously receive golden finger feedback.
On this day, he was studying ancient leather books.
He decided to change his approach, to study only the first page of the ancient leather book, the first pattern every day, and to specialize in one page, maybe he would get something out of it?
Golden light surfaced.
”Your disciple Meng Chong, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield has come to fruition, your physical body has improved, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield defense has improved, and your true qi has increased slightly.”
Meng Chong’s Great Sun Golden Bell Shield had come to fruition, breaking through the Great Success of the Qi and Blood Realm, and the next step would be consummation.
He also received feedback from the Golden Finger, although Meng Chong’s realm was one large realm lower than his and the feedback was relatively less.
However, the physical body had also more than doubled in strength.
His Great Sun Golden Bell Shield defense, also raised more than double, true qi increase slightly less, increased eighty percent so it.
Li Xuan nodded his head, quite satisfied with the harvest of the Golden Finger’s feedback.
”It’s time to pass on Meng Chong’s Innate Realm’s Flesh Body Martial Dao Technique, and strive for him to perceive it before he consummates it, so that I will be able to, as well, obtain the Innate Realm’s Flesh Body Martial Dao.”
Does the fusion of orthodox martial arts and carnal martial arts in one body lead to even greater rewards again?
Just like the Vajra Glazed Bone Jade Bone, it metamorphosed into an innate spirit bone.
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation, the Orthodox Martial Dao and the Flesh Body Martial Dao, both of which had been upgraded to the Innate Realm, his strength, would increase dramatically.
At that time, even if they were surrounded by five or six Grand Master powerhouses, they would be able to easily hang them, right?
Even that couldn’t break his own fleshly body’s defense.
Outside of Yunshan County, on a small mountain peak.
Meng Chong stood cross-legged, holding the hilt of his sword in his hand, and at this moment, it was as if he had, at this moment, sensed a mysterious feeling.
The knife in his palm seemed to echo his heartbeat.
It was as if he had, with his heart, been raising his sword.
During this period of time of raising the sword, he was vaguely able to detect that the sword in his hand had changed, yet he couldn’t say what exactly had changed.
Even at one point, he couldn’t help but be curious and want to draw his sword.
Eventually held back.
”If you pull out your sword in the middle of the battle, you will lose all your efforts, you can’t pull out your sword!”
Meng Chong tried to resonate with the sword as he cultivated.
The Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, has finally come to fruition, and is not far from being complete.
”Hopefully, I’ll be able to successfully raise my sword and awaken my sword soul before I break through the Innate Realm!”
The earlier one awakens the sword soul, the stronger one’s own potential will be.
There was a difference between having awakened the sword soul at the Qi and Blood Realm and only awakening it at the Innate Realm.
A martial artist who had awakened his sword soul in the qi and blood realm was naturally stronger when he reached the innate realm, and when he fought with a martial artist who had only awakened his sword soul in the innate realm, the winning party would undoubtedly be the former.
Meng Chong hoped that he, himself, would be able to awaken his sword soul in the Qi and Blood Realm, so that his foundation and base would be stronger.
At this moment, he was cultivating while raising his sword.
Suddenly, a hint of realization surfaced as if his heart felt something.
”When I cultivate the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, with the Great Sun in my heart, its meaning is self-evident; whenever I have the Great Sun in my heart and sympathize with the Great Sun in the sky, the speed of my cultivation increases, and the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield has an even more powerful meaning.
”If I raise my sword, should I do the same? The sword of my heart is intertwined with the sword in my hand, this is raising the sword with my intent.
”This is the true way to raise a sword, to raise a sword like this in order to awaken the soul of the sword.
”But how do I sympathize with the sword in my hand?”
Meng Chong was in deep thought.
He didn’t even, even know what the sword in his heart, looked like.
”There’s no rush, I’ll just have to be persistent, and I can eventually sympathize with the sword in my hand.”
Meng Chong thought so.
While he was practicing, his heart was like the great sun, gradually as if he was sympathetic to the great sun of the sky, and his body was like being hammered in a furnace around him, as if there was the sound of golden bells ringing in his body.
As he practiced, gradually Meng Chong felt something in his heart, and the big sun in his heart gradually emerged as the outline of a sword.
The sword, hidden in the great sun, seemed to be quenching and in the process of metamorphosis.
As he cultivated, the outline of the blade, slowly and gradually, became clearer.
”This is the sword of my heart!
”I use the Great Sun to quench the blade in my heart, and if I intermingle it with the blade in my hand, this is to raise the blade with my intention, to raise the blade with my heart, and to raise the blade with my body!”
Meng Chong realized this moment.
”As long as one practices solidly, one step at a time, without haste, one will slowly be able to sympathize with the knife in one’s hand, and slowly one will be able to enter, to raise the knife with one’s intention, to raise the knife with one’s heart.”
Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised in his heart.
He knew that he had finally come to his senses, had finally found, at last, the right way to raise his sword.
In time, one will certainly be able to raise a sword, and will certainly be able to awaken the soul of the sword.
All he needed was, step by step, solid cultivation.
Having realized the path of raising a blade with intent, Meng Chong cultivated even more diligently.
I can’t wait to practice all day long.
Every time on the day of cultivation, the great sun in the heart, sympathizing with the great sun of the sky, the sword in the heart, would gradually become clearer and clearer, the contours becoming more and more distinct, and the distance from sympathizing with the sword in the hand, the realm of nurturing the sword with the will, was one step closer.
”Cultivation, emphasizing the combination of work and rest, sympathetic to the Great Day of Heaven, ultimately need to consume the mind, can not be sustained, if blindly adhere to, I’m afraid that it will be detrimental to the mind, but instead damage themselves.”
Meng Chong’s mind retracted, no longer sympathizing with the Great Day of Heaven.
Once the mind was damaged, it would take a not-so-short period of time to recover, and would instead slow down cultivation.
On this day, Meng Chong, who was in the middle of his cultivation, suddenly had a heartbeat, and the sword in his hand seemed to enter his heart, as if it was intertwined with his mind, as if it was intertwined with his senses.
The knife in his heart was clearly outlined this moment.
Gradually it became, exactly the same as the knife in his hand.
The sword in your heart is sympathetic to the sword in your hand!
”This is to raise the sword with the heart, to raise the sword with the intention, I finally really started to raise the sword, just need to persist, wait until one day, the sword resonates with me, my heart is the heart of the sword, my soul is the soul of the sword, that is the day to pull out the sword, the sword out is the time to awaken the soul of the sword.
”I am now, only just beginning to nurture my sword, just nurturing it with my heart and my mind.”
Meng Chong thought silently.
Nurturing the sword, how long it needed to be nurtured before it was considered complete and the sword soul could be awakened, he didn’t know!
But he firmly believed that as long as he persisted, there would be a day when he awakened his sword soul!
A figure that descended beside him.
Meng Chong scrambled to his feet and saluted, “Master!”
Li Xuan glanced at his disciple, his essence seemed a bit different, could it be that there was progress in raising the sword?
He didn’t see anything, but it was as if his eyes had seen it all.
”Today, my master will pass on to you the method of the innate realm’s fleshly body.”
Li Xuan slowly spoke.
Meng Chong was instantly delighted and said, “Thank you, Master!”
”You and feel well, when you feel and understand, when the qi and blood realm is complete, you can break through to the innate realm.”
Li Xuan hoped that Meng Chong, would be able to realize the gong method earlier.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong nodded excitedly.
Li Xuan had one hand behind his back, his gaze gazing into the sky, his mysterious aura shrouded, showing the demeanor of a high person.
”The Flesh Body Martial Dao lies in the mysteries of the flesh body, strengthening the flesh body, strengthening the self, opening up the secret treasures of the flesh body, and strengthening the divine power of the flesh body.”
Li Xuan said word for word.
The gongfu that had long been compiled, about the Flesh Body Martial Dao Innate Realm, began to be explained.
”The foundation technique of the Flesh Body Martial Dao is the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, of course the foundation of the Flesh Body Martial Dao is not the only technique, but what I have passed on to you is the strongest foundation method of the Flesh Body Martial Dao.”
Li Xuan plastered himself in the face.
In his heart, he muttered, “He wasn’t wrong, after all, in addition to the Great Sun’s Golden Bell Shield, he could also make up the Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt, so surely there wasn’t just one basic technique.”
. ; Meng Chong listened, afraid of missing a word.
”Flesh body martial arts, to break through the innate realm, the same need to penetrate the bridge between heaven and earth, this is the foundation, it is unchanging, and unlike orthodox martial arts, after opening the dantian qi sea, the cultivation of flesh body martial arts lies in the opening of the orifices!”
Li Xuan continued to explain.
”For the master to pass on your Great Sun Golden Body, open thirty-six Golden Body orifices, stimulate the power of the physical body, contain the subtleties of the physical body in the orifices, thirty-six Golden Body orifices, each open an orifice, will hide a kind of subtle changes.
”Nabbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth and nourishing the thirty-six orifices, the circle is united, the golden body is immortal, and the divine power is infinite…”
The cultivation of the flesh and body martial dao, after the qi and blood realm and stepping into the innate realm, how to cultivate, Li Xuan had finally sort of perfected it after a period of time of pondering over it.
In orthodox martial arts, the dantian qi sea is opened, the true qi runs around the sky, and the qi sea is vast and endless.
This was the cultivation of the orthodox martial way, while the fleshly body martial way, since it focused on the fleshly body, was naturally to be distinguished from the cultivation of the orthodox martial way.
However, since it was not true qi running around the circumference, how could it make the physical body strong and have great power?
That is to open the golden body orifices, with the heaven and earth aura, contain the orifices, infused with their own bodies, open full 36 orifices, is equivalent to the orthodox martial arts above the realm of the innate.
One orifice, one kind of mystery, and with each opening, the physical body would be strengthened.
So he made up the Great Day of the Dead.
Although the physical body martial arts path also opens up the sea of qi, its focus, however, does not lie in the sea of qi, but uses the sea of qi as the foundation to open up the golden body orifices.
”Thirty-six orifices of the golden body, each with its own subtleties, open this orifice, harboring the perfect, flesh if injured, orifice subtleties inspired, wounds can be recovered in an instant… This orifice, once activated to open, harboring the subtleties, can be expelled from the outside of the poison…”
One by one, Li Xuan explained the Golden Body Orifices, how to open and contain them.
Of course, this is only the theoretical basis, how to practice, how to practice, or to rely on Meng Chong to feel on their own, on their own to cultivate out.
The only way to have the true Great Sun Golden Body Technique was if he succeeded in his realization and cultivated it.
Meng Chong listened carefully, his complexion excited, this Great Sun Golden Body, it was so powerful and subtle.
Open thirty-six golden body orifices, each of which has its own mystery.
The thirty-six orifices are united, and the golden body is immortal!
As Li Xuan explained, he pointed out the thirty-six orifices, their general orientation, to Meng Chong.
He hadn’t gone through a lot of trouble for these thirty-six orifices.
The orifices were not broken out haphazardly, but he gave them one by one based on the acupoints he knew in his previous life, and the thirty-six orifices formed a cycle.
As for why it was thirty-six orifices, he didn’t memorize too many because of more points.
In order to be able to form a cycle, and in order to cultivate with a higher probability of success, it was therefore set at thirty-six orifices after some deep thinking and cutting.
It just fits the number of the Big Dipper.
”Disciple, once you thirty-six golden body orifices, all open containment success, round as one, will obtain the golden body changes, this is the mystery of the Big Dipper, between the thoughts, the physical body is infinite, transformed into a three-foot golden body, the power is not bad!”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice.
Meng Chong heard the blood boiling, can not wait to cultivate the great sun golden body, thirty-six golden body orifices, all open containment success.
Three feet of gold!
It’s a straight-up Little Big Man!
How many martial artists could block this fist going down?
The thought that he, in the future, could transform into a golden-bodied little giant, mighty and majestic, and fight against people as if he was smashing little mice, excited him.
Seeing his disciple’s face reddening with excitement, Li Xuan was satisfied in his heart, the Great Sun Golden Body that he had made up was still very powerful and subtle.
Three feet of gold sounds majestic!
The cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body was already spanning the realm between the innate realm and the realm above the innate, and thereafter, the physical body martial arts, and how to advance in the cultivation, although Li Xuan had a direction and brow, he had not yet made it up.
This needs to be codified by Shotokan Budo to have a reference.
The cultivation of the Flesh Body Martial Dao was, after all, a system of martial arts that had been extended from the orthodox martial arts.
This was also Li Xuan, who had thought about the realm above the innate, before completely perfecting the Great Sun Golden Body, and finally the thirty-six orifices were opened, with the mysteries of the Big Dipper, and the incarnation of the Little Giant, which was also made up on this basis.
.
The
Episode 96. If you bury a man, he’ll never do evil again.
. The Great Sun Golden Body, opening thirty-six golden body orifices, eighteen orifices a small cycle, then the cultivation of the innate realm.
Eighteen orifices open containment completed, after the formation of the cycle, although it can not be incarnated in three feet of golden body, once under the operation, can also make the physical body to grow a circle.
The thirty-six orifices form a cycle that opens up the mysteries of the Big Dipper, which can transform into a three-foot golden body.
This already belonged to the strength that could only be possessed above the innate.
Li Xuan finished explaining the Great Sun Golden Body and proceeded with the cliché to further deepen his disciple’s awareness, saying, ”What my master passes on, is the Dao, and even if it is a martial arts technique, it is still the foundation of the Dao.
”Therefore, it is important to emphasize enlightenment, not in form, but to perceive the true meaning of the gongfu, only then can one cultivate successfully.”
The gong methods he made up were like a basket that didn’t have much in it, and needed the apprentice to sense it, to fill it up, to fill it solid.
In this way, it is complete.
He is simply weaving a basket for his disciple, and when the disciple fills that basket, he will have the entire harvest.
Therefore, after passing on the kung fu to the apprentice, the apprentice must be made to understand that he or she has to go and fill up the basket.
”The mystery of the Great Sun Golden Body lies in the opening of the orifices and in the harboring of the orifices, and the orifices that each person harbors are not the same, and this orifice that he harbors may have the mystery of recovering from injuries, and the one that the other person harbors may have a different kind of mystery.”
Li Xuan began to make up possible holes for the golden body orifices he had made up.
For example, he said that this orifice, when contained, could make fleshly injuries, recover quickly.
In case after Meng Chong opened the containment out, its orifices are subtle, not so, will not it damage his image as a master of the high people?
Li Xuan was not going to leave these loopholes, so he told his disciple that each person’s opened orifices, the subtleties that were contained, were not the same, and there were even some subtleties that some people were unable to contain.
In this way, regardless of whether Meng Chong opened his orifices and contained any mysteries, or even if he didn’t, he wouldn’t be considered to be wrong in his claims as a master.
After all, it had already been said that each person’s opened orifices, the mysteries that were contained, were different.
Even, it is impossible to contain the metaphysical.
Not every orifice, either, is capable of harboring the arcane.
”The human body is not the only thirty-six orifices, when you cultivate, if you notice other orifices, there is no need to be surprised, if you can open them, if you can complete the cycle, you can also go to open them.
”However, the thirty-six orifices, which are the great points of the Golden Body, are where the foundation lies.”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice.
After all, there were not only thirty-six acupoints, and if Meng Chong discovered an acupoint outside of the thirty-six during his cultivation and he, the master, did not mention it, he feared that it would tarnish the image of the omniscient master.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong was, at the moment, in a state of exuberance.
The Golden Body of the Great Sun was truly powerful.
”You good enlightenment, do not slack off their own cultivation, raise the knife can not be impatient, calm and quiet, not anxious, naturally will have understanding.”
After Li Xuan finished explaining the Great Sun Golden Body, he said in a strict teacher-like tone.
”Yes, Master, disciple understands!”
Meng Chong nodded.
”There is no end to the martial arts path, one step at a time, practicing in a practical manner, the Great Sun Golden Body, is nothing more than a beginning on the path of martial arts.”
Looking at the apprentice, like a chicken blood, the whole person remained in a state of exuberance.
Li Xuan said in a deep voice.
Meng Chong was stunned in his heart, panicked to calm his excitement, and respectfully said, “Yes, Master, disciple understands, and will surely cultivate in a practical manner, and will never be impatient!”
”Well, practice hard!”
Li Xuan nodded.
The body moved and disappeared without a trace in a flash.
Meng Chong took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.
”The Great Sun Golden Body, in my eyes, is already very strong and powerful, however, my master said that it is only the beginning of the martial path, and that I cannot be complacent or arrogant!
”There is no end to the martial arts path, after the Great Sun Golden Body, there are even stronger ones waiting for me!”
Meng Chong’s gaze was firm as he sat down again and began to cultivate.
While cultivating, while nurturing the sword, he began to comprehend the Great Sun Golden Body.
”The cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body is to open up the orifices, how to open up the orifices, I have to carefully enroll…”
Just as in the beginning, comprehending the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield, Meng Chong began to comprehend the Great Sun Golden Body, and now it was only the qi and blood realm that was complete, and there was still a distance from the innate realm.
So he wasn’t in a hurry.
While cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield and nurturing his sword, he took the time to carefully refer to the Great Sun Golden Body.
First of all, familiarize yourself with the thirty-six orifices, the cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body also starts from penetrating the heaven and earth bridge and opening up the dantian qi sea, only that the cultivation thereafter is different from that of orthodox martial arts, different from that of orthodox martial arts.
Cultivation focusing on the Golden Body Orifices and which orifices to open first also needed to be determined.
Meng Chong was enlisting in the Great Sun Golden Body.
And Li Xuan returned to the courtyard, finally breathing a sigh of relief, handing over the basket of the Great Sun Golden Body, to Meng Chong, just waiting for him to fill it up when he, in his enlightenment, comes out.
”It shouldn’t be a problem, right? Meng Chong’s enlightenment is also good, and it shouldn’t be much of a problem to comprehend it, it’s just the time, it won’t be so fast?”
Li Xuan thought about it carefully.
It felt that Meng Chong should have no problem in comprehending the Great Sun Golden Body.
”Next, it’s time to pass on the techniques above the innate to Xu Yan.”
Li Xuan felt helpless.
It was good that now, he was a real martial artist, and he had the Inner Domain Martial Arts Technique for reference, so he was able to have a lot of confidence in the technique that he had made up.
Rather than, having confidence in the gongfu he had made up, it was more like having confidence in Xu Yan!
”Xu Yan should be able to comprehend the gongfu, above the innate, there’s no problem, I’m relying on him to open up this great cause of martial arts.”
Li Xuan sighed and lamented.
When he had just made it up off the top of his head, Xu Yan had been able to comprehend it and cultivate it successfully.
Now compiled gongfu, can be more perfect than at first, the theory is a little more solid, the level is more clear, there is a rationale, with Xu Yan’s demon, cultivate out of the problem is not big.
Although it was said that the higher the realm, the harder it was to cultivate.
After all, the feats are much better coded too, ah.
”When Xu Yan comes back from this trip, he’ll pass on the techniques above the innate.”
Xu Yan had gone to the capital of Qi to teach his grandfather and those people to cultivate.
”Almost, it’s just these few days before we can break through the small success of the Innate Realm, right?”
Li Xuan estimated that Xu Yan’s breakthrough to Innate Minor Achievement would be within these few days.
Glancing at Shi Er, who was in the middle of a grueling cultivation.
His refining of the viscera was about to be complete.
”The talent gap, when it’s really huge.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Shi Er Bronze Bone Perfection Root, even after Refining Viscera Perfection, it would take some time before he wanted his tendons and bones to thunder, his qi and blood to be like the Gang, and he successfully stepped into the martial arts path and broke through the qi and blood realm.
He would be stuck at the Refined Viscera Perfection stage, a bottleneck of sorts.
”It’s like, a bottleneck in the Inner Domain Martial Dao, breaking through from the fourth grade to the third grade?”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
With nothing else to do, he pulled out the ancient leather book, turned the first page, and as usual, studied it in detail.
”I have a feeling that if I can study and understand some of the eyebrows, I am bound to get something.
”This Tai Cang, is it a technique?
”But it doesn’t look, like a Kung Fu… sometimes it looks, like a map, like some kind of terrain, and like a ghost drawing…”
Ancient leather books are obviously not simple, they just don’t get the mystery.
Li Xuan wasn’t in a hurry, he was idle anyway, he would study it once a day, and one day he would study something.
Wu, Nanhe County.
Nanhe County belonged to the border counties, neighboring Qi, and belonged to a place where the sky was high and the emperor was far away.
Zheng is a bully in Nanhe County, doing countless evils, robbing young girls, occupying good land … half a month ago, but also because of the coveted beauty of a widow, even in the middle of the night door to force.
After being resisted, he went so far as to drop the widow’s son to his death.
This matter has caused great public anger, but even the South River magistrate, have to look at Zheng face line, the angry people, but did not get justice, but by the family bullies a beating.
On this day, however, there was trouble in the house of the Zheng Clerk.
A young girl in a snow-white dress, with a clear and beautiful face, came to his door to persuade him that he should not do evil, but should give thanks to the people, and implore them to forgive the sin.
How could Mr. Zheng listen to the advice?
However, after hearing that, the young girl was the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, he became a bit unsettled.
The Heavenly Mother Sect has many experts, once they come to kill him, how can they hide?
So the perfunctory promise, but also on the spot to let the housekeeper, take out the money, compensation has been hurt by his people, as a thank you.
And he commanded a great feast to be given to the Heavenly Mother.
He said that he would listen to Heavenly Mother’s teachings, but in his heart, he was thinking of some evil ideas, looking at Heavenly Mother’s stunningly beautiful face, which he had never seen before in his life.
Moreover, in his opinion, a little girl was just a little girl, once it fell into his hands, there were ways to make this little girl yield, once the little girl yielded, not only could the crisis be resolved, but he could even secretly control a part of the Heavenly Mother Sect’s power.
The more he thought about it, the more excited his heart became, but his face was sincere, saying that he sincerely repented and was willing to dissipate his family’s wealth to atone for the sins of his half-life!
”Heavenly Mother is merciful, may Heavenly Mother forgive my sins, this is my atonement, Heavenly Mother, for the sake of my sincerity, drink this cup of tea and forgive my sins.”
Sincere and devout, Elder Zheng knelt on the ground with both hands and offered fragrant tea with both hands.
The white-clothed girl, with clear eyes and a face that seemed to carry the light of compassion, took his tea in her slender jade hand, her voice clear and moving, saying, “You are sincere in your repentance, you will surely be forgiven, and in the future, you will do more good deeds to atone for your sins!”
”Yes, Heavenly Mother!”
Zheng manwari fell to the ground in obeisance.
The white girl raised her hand and drank the tea in her hand.
Zheng was instantly overjoyed, jumping to his feet and ordering the maidservant accompanying him to say, “Quickly, help Heavenly Mother to rest in my chambers!”
Great job!
This Heavenly Mother, too, is naive.
”You?”
The white girl was furious and raised her finger to point at him, but her head was dizzy and she slumped on the table.
Two maidservants came forward and assisted the young girl to leave.
Zheng’s face was so excited that he walked out of the hall and instructed his butler, ”Tell Instructor Wang to keep a tight guard on all of them, and definitely not let the Heavenly Mother Sect’s experts find out.
”This little beauty, I’m going to treat her well, fetch me that medicine, and all those contraptions, and get them ready.”
The butler nodded and said, “Master, don’t worry about enjoying yourself, the medicine has been fetched for you, and those things, they’re all kept in the secret room. “
A medicine bottle and handed it to Clerk Zheng.
Zheng was so excited that he directly poured out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth, which was a pill that he had boiled down with tiger whip, leopard whip, deer whip, etc. plus precious medicines.
”I’m coming, little beauty, to show you, heavenly mother, the majesty of my lord!
”Hahaha, excited, this kind of beauty is only worthy of me.”
Clerk Zheng excitedly headed for his chambers.
And the white girl, in the two maidservants assisted, came to Zheng outside the bedchamber, see left and right no one, suddenly spirited up.
The two maidservants didn’t assist anymore.
”Heavenly Mother, it’s ready.”
The white girl clapped her hands and nodded, “Very good!”
With that, he pushed open the door to the room and walked in.
At this moment, the large room was surrounded by piles of dirt, and a large pit was dug out in the center of the room, which was about ten feet deep.
”Miss, the pit has been dug.”
A large, stout – woman jumped up from the pit and said.
At first glance, I thought it was a mangaka.
”Auntie Zhou, you’re getting more and more skillful at digging pits, such a big one, so quickly.”
The white girl said playfully.
Aunt Zhou’s face was helpless, with some doting color.
”Miss, if you dig this pit more often, it will naturally cook.”
Outside the room, came the excited voice of Officer Zheng.
”Beauty, I’m coming!”
Zheng man outside the whole person is exhilarated, he only felt that his body hot blood, are concentrated in one place, seems to be unable to release, it will blow up as if.
”Little beauty, accompany my lord to fight for three days and three nights.”
Pushing the door open, he turned back and closed it behind him smoothly.
When I turned around, I was shocked to see a large pit dug in the center of the room.
Before he could react, a kick came from the side, and with a plop, he was kicked into a large pit.
Officer Zheng looked up and saw that it was none other than the Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect!
His heart sank as he realized something was wrong.
”Save…ahem, pfft…”
He had just opened his mouth to cry for help when a handful of dirt splattered on his face, and his mouth was suddenly full of mud.
Above the big pit, the white girl was full of excitement, holding a shovel in her hand, and as soon as Officer Zheng opened his mouth, he shoveled up a handful of dirt and sprinkled it in his face.
Elder Zheng was terrified, “Help…cough…help…”
Head full of dirt.
What scared him even more was that he felt as if his whole body was burning up because of the medicine he had taken.
Panicking with his back facing upwards and face downwards, after spitting out the dirt in his mouth, he began to scream, “Help, come and help, Instructor Wang…”
”Scream, scream, it’s no use screaming your lungs out, no one will come to your rescue!”
Above the large pit, the young girl kept filling the pit with dirt while smiling.
Officer Zheng’s heart sank, these words seemed to be something he had…once said to those beauties? How come it was his turn?
”Heavenly Mother spare my life, Heavenly Mother spare my life, I’m willing to repent, I’m willing to repent, I’m willing to scatter my family’s wealth to atone for my sins… Heavenly Mother be merciful, I swear, I’m truly repentant, I’ll never do evil again!”
Mr. Zheng knelt in the pit, wept bitterly, and swore to sincerely repent and never do evil again.
”Are you sure you don’t do evil anymore?”
The young girl asked as she seemed to soften her heart.
”Yes, ask the Mother of God to be merciful, I will never do evil again.”
”Well then, I believe you!”
Mr. Zheng rejoiced, “Thank you, Heavenly Mother, for your mercy!”
Then it struck me that something was wrong, how there was still dirt constantly spilling down.
”Heavenly Mother? I’ll never be evil again, pull me up?”
Clerk Zheng raised his head and looked at the young girl with hopeful eyes.
The young girl was excited as she worked hard to fill in the soil, saying, “I know, stay well down there, it won’t be long before you won’t be able to do any more evil.
”Well, no one buried by this Heavenly Mother has ever done evil again, and as long as they are buried, they will never do evil!”
Thinking about it, the little girl is almost time to appear, this persona, I hope to be able to get the readers of the old man’s approval by the way to ask for a
Episode 97. Heavenly Mother Soo Ling Soo
. On the big pit, the young girl is excitedly burying soil into the pit, under the big pit, Mr. Zheng is stunned.
Burying people so they’ll never do evil again?
This is to bury him alive!
He also heard occasionally that the legend says that the Heavenly Mother taught the Heavenly Mother, and that the evil person who had been advised never did evil again.
So that’s the way to persuade?
”Heavenly Mother spare my life, I really will never do evil again, I swear!”
”You have to believe me, I’m willing…willing to purify my body as a vow to never do evil again!”
Mr. Zheng said in a cruel manner.
Nothing is more important than a little life.
Even if you’re a eunuch, it’s better than being dead!
The young girl were surprised, she buried so many people, Zheng was the first one, willing to make this determination, even purify his body to clear his mind!
”Really?”
Stopped burying the soil!
”Seriously!” Mr. Zheng gritted his teeth.
”Good, this Heavenly Mother trusts you once!”
The young girl pondered for a moment, her silver teeth clenched and her heart softened.
Then, turning around, he said, “Hurry up!”
Elder Zheng’s lips were trembling, his face was white, and his forehead was sweating coldly, but in order to save his life, he could only resort to this.
He felt some remorse in his heart.
If I had known, I should have broken my finger and sworn!
”I…I don’t have a knife!”
”Auntie Chou, give it to him.”
The young girl opened her mouth.
The woman with the large waist threw a dagger down.
”You do it faster, remember not to let the blood spurt out, cover it with your pants or you’ll lose too much blood and you won’t be able to save yourself!”
The young girl warned as she turned her back on the large pit.
Zheng s staff was on the verge of crying, and he cursed in his heart, You are really compassionate!
The hand that held the dagger, trembled as he suddenly realized that the hot blood was concentrating due to the medicine he had taken, and this dagger went down…
He kind of shuddered to think about it!
”Come on!”
Auntie Zhou urned.
”Almost there, almost there!”
Zheng shivering, hand into the pants, cold dagger, stuck on it, but never ruthless to do it, was about to beg for mercy, to hand instead.
Aunt Zhou, however, kicked her foot, and a stone exploded out and shot onto his elbow.
There was a poof!
”Ahhhhh…”
Clerk Zheng screamed miserably, his hand coming out of his pants and squeezing a contraption…
Hearing the screams, the young girl called out with some excitement, “Auntie Zhou, take that thing of his, throw it out to feed the dogs, but I have heard, without the root of the dead, is a crippled ghost it, this is his own to be crippled.”
With a wave of Aunt Zhou’s hand, a silk thread flew out, curled up the object in Elder Zheng’s hand, and threw it out of the window with a raise of her hand.
The sudden change of events startled Elder Zheng so much that he forgot to scream.
”Ahhhhh, you shall not die, you lied to me…”
A moment later, Elder Zheng cursed miserably.
The young girl swung the shovel and buried the soil into the pit with great speed, looking at that skillful appearance, she didn’t know how many times she had already done it.
Dirt was thrown on Zheng’s face and mouth, gagging him.
However, it could still be seen that the blood stained the dirt where it had been poured down red.
;The dirt on the big pit was getting less and less, and at the end, there was only a faint scream from Mr. Zheng, and the dirt had already covered most of his body, with only a head exposed.
”You…you shall not die!”
Clerk Zheng was already out of breath.
”Hey, hey, this day, this Heavenly Mother, she has persuaded another evil person to never do evil again.”
The young girl giggled playfully and soldiered on, filling in the dirt.
The big pit was filled in, and Clerk Zheng was buried alive underneath.
The young girl took the shovel and jumped up and stomped hard on the dirt a couple times to tighten it up!
”This Heavenly Mother has counseled the wicked, and has never done evil again; can you be surprised?”
After burying Clerk Zheng alive, the young girl walked out with a shovel, Aunt Zhou followed behind with a helpless face, and Clerk Zheng’s housekeeper, with a fawning look on his face, said, “Heavenly Mother, everything has been done according to your orders, so you can spare me.”
”Well, yes!”
The young girl nodded.
Aunt Zhou skillfully pulled out a thin mask and put it on the housekeeper, instantly transforming into the appearance of Elder Zheng, and instructed, “Next, what to do, I don’t need to say more, do I?”
”Yes, yes, I will do as I am told.”
The housekeeper nodded and hailed, put on Zheng s clothes, pretended to be Zheng, and in front of the Nanhe County Office, plopped down and knelt down, calling out to the Heavenly Mother for mercy, and never dared to do evil again.
I’m willing to dissipate my family’s wealth and go into the mountains to atone for my sins in seclusion!
The people of Nanhe County were stunned, and the magistrate of Nanhe County was dumbfounded, that mysterious Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, had approached Clerk Zheng?
Moreover, Mr. Zheng really stopped doing evil?
Under the incredulous gaze of the masses in Nanhe County, Zheng really scattered his family’s wealth, relief of the poor, and pious and unparalleled atonement, but also a few steps a kowtow, and directly left the city of Nanhe County.
He said he was going to the mountains to face the wall and confess his sins!
The butler climbed halfway up the hill and was finally relieved to see no one behind him.
I’ve saved my life!
As a result, when I looked up, I saw a large pit dug halfway up the hill.
Auntie Zhou, who had a big waist, picked him up with one hand and threw him into the big pit.
The butler was confused.
The young girl swung her shovel and puffed and puffed as she buried the soil in the pit.
”Spare my life, Lord Heavenly Mother, didn’t you promise to spare me?”
The young girl nodded her head and said, “Yes, what does Heavenly Mother’s promise to spare you have to do with me, Su Lingxiu?”
”You’re the Heavenly Mother!”
”It was a while ago, but not anymore.”
The young girl continued to bury the dirt as the butler broke into a fit of rage.
”You’re the steward of the Zheng Clan, ah, you’ve done countless evils, if we don’t bury you, what if you do evils next time?”
Soo Ling Soo hemmed and hawed.
Moving skillfully, she quickly buried the housekeeper, and she jumped up, stomping on the dirt a few times to tighten it up.
”Where to next, miss?”
Aunt Zhou had a helpless look on her face.
”Going to Yunshan County, didn’t they say there’s a high person there? Hey, I’d like to see what kind of high person can compare to me, Su Lingxiu, and can compare to last aunt.”
Soo Ling Soo said after a moment’s thought.
”Miss, why did you become the Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect in the first place?”
Auntie Zhou could never figure it out.
Su Lingxiu smiled and said, ”These guys from the Heavenly Mother Sect are well-informed, and they can find a lot of medicinal herbs, it’s just a name, and you can still utilize their strength, what’s not to like?
”That fellow, Kou Ruozhi, has some tricks up his sleeve to bring up the Heavenly Mother Sect.
”Go to Qi this time and see if he’s done anything evil, if he’s done anything to harm the heavens, this Heavenly Mother will bury him!”
Aunt Zhou advised, “Miss, you’ve punished quite a few evil people, there’s no end to the evil people in this world to punish, and you shouldn’t really be too kind, or you’ll easily suffer.”
”Auntie Zhou, don’t worry, I know what’s in my heart, it’s not like I can cultivate in this place, it’s too boring, I always need to find something to amuse myself.”
Soo Ling Soo carried the shovel and headed down the hill.
Aunt Zhou sighed in her heart and silently followed, Miss can fool around if she likes to, with herself around, there will be no danger after all.
In Nanhe County, the story of Heavenly Mother advising Mr. Zheng to be good and never do evil again spread quickly.
”Have you heard, Heavenly Mother went to persuade Mr. Zheng not to do evil yesterday, and Mr. Zheng dispersed his family’s wealth today and went to the mountains to atone for his sins.”
”Mercy of the Heavenly Mother!”
”Yeah, yeah…”
The Heavenly Mother Cultists, even more so, started spreading the mercy of Heavenly Mother and the holiness of Heavenly Mother as if they had been pumped with chicken blood.
This is a great opportunity to grow the faithful.
As for Heavenly Mother, how did she persuade Mr. Zheng to stop doing evil from now on.
I don’t know!
All that is known is that those who have been counseled by Heavenly Mother have ceased to do evil.
Yunshan County.
Li Xuan heard about what happened in Nanhe County from Shi Er.
”Heavenly Mother, truly compassionate, ah, she again persuaded the south river county Zheng member, no longer do evil, but even more dispersed the family’s wealth, up to the mountain repentance, to atone for the sins of it.”
Is that so amazing?
Li Xuan immediately came to be interested, that little girl, what kind of special ability does she possess, that she can make the wicked no longer do evil?
And, that Mr. Zheng, also scattered his family’s wealth to relieve the people of the county.
It’s unbelievable.
”What did she advise?”
Shi Er thought for a moment and said, “I’ve heard that the Heavenly Mother, with her great compassion and divine light enveloping her, speaks in detail of the plight of the living, when goodness is good and evil is abandoned…”
Li Xuan listened with a skeptical look on his face.
This transmission was more esoteric than any of his made-up feats.
”Are you sure, yes?”
Shi Er scratched his head and said, “That’s how it’s rumored in the sect, it shouldn’t be false, after all, there aren’t just one or two evil people that Heavenly Mother has advised.”
When Li Xuan thought about it, it seemed reasonable.
That little girl, does she have the ability to mesmerize people?
”The little girl, where is she?”
Li Xuan wanted to meet this little girl now.
”Seems, is coming to Qi?”
Ishiji was not quite sure.
Often times, Heavenly Mother’s whereabouts could not always be grasped even by them, the senior members of the Heavenly Mother Sect.
Li Xuan nodded, that little girl, by and large, would come to Yunshan County.
Su Lingxiu had arrived at Yunshan County and directly entered the county office.
The magistrate and the old man in sackcloth, panicked, bowed and saluted.
”Welcome the Heavenly Mother!”
Su Wenxiu sat down on the chair with a solemn expression, the shovel in his hand, and patted the head of the magistrate of Yunshan, saying: ”Have you ever embezzled? Have you oppressed the people? Have you raided the people?”
”To the Heavenly Mother, no!
”The people under my rule live in peace and happiness!”
The magistrate of Yunshan’s forehead was on the verge of breaking into a cold sweat.
Don’t look at Heavenly Mother as a little girl, but the one beside her, she’s powerful.
”If you lie to me, I’ll bury you!”
Su Lingxiu said with a stern face.
”Don’t dare, don’t dare!”
The magistrate of Yunshan breathed a sigh of relief.
”I’ve heard that you have a high-ranking person here who still wants to see this Heavenly Mother?”
Soo Ling Soo asked.
”Yes, yes, he resides in Yunshan County… that’s a really tall man! “
The magistrate of Yunshan said in a panic.
”Hmph, this Heavenly Mother is going to take a look, and if it’s a fake, I’ll bury him!”
Su Lingxiu carried a shovel and brought Aunt Zhou towards Li Xuan’s residence.
The magistrate of Yunshan and the others looked at each other, it seemed that Heavenly Mother would clash with the Higher Power?
They didn’t even dare to go and watch the fun, fearing that they would be implicated because they had angered a high ranking person.
Xu Yan was in the capital of Qi and hadn’t returned yet.
Li Xuan, however, had met, the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, the little girl who could make evil people stop doing evil.
Looking at the little girl with the most beautiful face, wearing a white dress and carrying a shovel in her hand, and the one beside her, with a big, stout body – the fierce woman – she could not help but be silent.
The little girl’s drawing was a bit off from what he expected it to look like.
Shouldn’t you look solemn and dignified, showing off that heavenly mother’s compassionate and noble demeanor?
What’s with the shovel?
Moreover, the burly woman beside her was clearly not a simple martial artist!
There were no martial artists in the Borderlands, the only explanation, these two came from the Inner Domain!
”This is a fourth grade martial artist? In the Borderlands, it’s already an unrivaled existence, and this little girl, she’s even a martial artist?
”However, it’s only like the seventh rank, and it’s also more than the Jianghu’s top experts in the Border Wilderness.”
Li Xuan looked at the two of them and mused.
Shi Er was on the sidelines, carefully observing the situation… Heavenly Mother seemed to have come from a bad place just now?
Su Lingxiu stared at Li Xuan, her heart shook, this was a high ranking person?
The young man in front of her gave her a feeling of unfathomable and greatness that she could not look up to, and for a moment, she hesitated and did not make any out of the ordinary moves.
As for Auntie Zhou beside her, her muscles were even more tense, and sweat was coming out of her forehead.
”This is the Grand Master? No! It’s never possible, Grand Masters aren’t as unfathomable as this!”
Waves of shock rippled through her.
The high man of Yunshan County is a martial artist?
Even, she had a horrible guess: “Could it be that it’s those people, who have chased them to the border wilderness?
”No, it can’t be, how could they come to the Borderlands?”
Li Xuan was playing with the jade ruins in his hand and spoke with a light smile, “Little girl, are you the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect?”
Su Lingxiu nodded her head, “It’s me, are you…”
Li Xuan asked with interest, “But I have heard that the evil people you have advised have all stopped doing evil since then, is there such a thing? How did you persuade them?”
That’s what got him hooked on the little girl.
Now that I’ve seen someone, I naturally can’t help but be curious.
Su Lingxiu smiled playfully, waved the shovel in her hand, and said, “It’s very simple, I’ll bury him, and he’ll never do evil again!”
Li Xuan was confused, it was that simple?
When people die, surely they don’t do evil anymore.
Shi Er, who was on the side, opened his mouth with an incredulous expression.
It’s been rumored to be so mysterious. Is the method that simple?
Li Xuan looked at Shi Er and knew that this fellow, too, did not know the truth.
”That’s it?”
Su Lingxiu gave him a strange look and said, “It’s as simple as that, dig a pit, bury him in it, and he’ll never do evil again… Is it hard to believe that a dead person can still do evil?”
Li Xuan was speechless.
Damn, this is the blackmail ah, really outrageous, obviously a very simple thing, the rumor of the mysterious!
Surprisingly, he even made himself curious!
Rumor has it that the little girl is an excellent healer, so it can’t also be a falsehood, right?
”What about your medical skills? Is it also blackmail?”
Looking at this girl, she was elfin and playful, lively and cheerful, and did not look like someone who could sink her teeth into the art of healing.
A third disciple of his own, it looks like he’ll have to find another candidate…
”The medical skill is true, I’ve learned the medical skill at the age of four, I’m seventeen this year, my medical attainment has reached the peak, there is certainly no one in Qi or Wu who can compare to me.”
Surprisingly, is medical treatment not a blackmail?
Li Xuan immediately came to his senses and said, “Little girl, what’s your name?”
”Soo Ling Soo!”
Su Lingxiu answered honestly.
Aunt Zhou’s state was off, which had never been seen before, and the person in front of her was bound to be an extremely powerful being.
.
The
Episode 98. Dan Medical Martial Arts, Evergreen Bone
. With a wave of Li Xuan’s hand, several books flew out from the room and fell into his hands.
These, all of them, are borderline barren medicine books.
”How about I test you?”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
Li Xuan was really a bit hard to believe that this little girl with a lively and jumpy personality was actually skilled in medicine?
If that was the case, her talent was really not bad, so one could consider thinking about it and taking her as a disciple.
Flipping through the medicine book, Li Xuan extracted some case notes and examined Su Lingxiu.
It was found that Su Lingxiu was fluent in answering questions, and was surprisingly able to give a cure for all kinds of illnesses.
She is so medically skilled that it is surprising that she is not a blackmailer.
Li Xuan immediately came to his senses, as for the Inner Domain Martial Dao that Su Wenxiu practiced, he didn’t care at all, but it was only the seventh grade, and it would be easy to change to his Martial Dao.
Moreover, with a martial arts foundation, she would not be slow in cultivating instead.
Li Xuan waved his hand, allowing Shi Er to leave, before he stood up from his chair, playing with the Jade Ruin in his hand and smiling as he circled around Su Lingxiu.
Su Lingxiu was a little panicked: “It’s over, it’s over, kicked the nail in the face, we can’t bury anyone this time!”
Aunt Zhou’s breathing was ragged and her fists were clenched, as if she wanted to overcome the mountain in her heart and shelter the young lady behind her.
Both eyes became crimson.
Li Xuan’s aura tightened on his body as he lightly smiled, “Martial Dao Fourth Grade? From the Inner Domain?”
Aunt Zhou took a few deep breaths and said in a jarring voice, “Yes, from the Inner Domain, I, Zhou Ying, am responsible for protecting Miss.”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, this little girl’s identity seemed to be uncomplicated?
But he didn’t care if the disciple’s identity was simple or not, he only cared about whether it was suitable to be a disciple or not, as long as it was suitable to be a disciple, the more background he had, the more he was happy to take it.
”Inner Domain martial artists, they won’t come to this side of the wasteland, are you guys here to escape?”
Li Xuan had a guess in his heart.
Zhou Ying was silent.
But in her heart, she was relieved that the other party was not those who had come to track down the lady.
Su Lingxiu grunted twice and said, “It’s not fleeing, it’s just a different place to live!”
Li Xuan was dumbfounded.
After pondering in his heart, Su Lingxiu came to the Border Wasteland, it had been some years, after all, he had been the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect for some years.
For such a long time, no one had come to the Borderlands to hunt down the duo.
I’m afraid I didn’t expect the two of them, to escape to the border wilderness.
Li Xuan assessed in his heart, if he accepted Su Lingxiu as his disciple, he would inevitably invite, the forces that were chasing the duo, was it worth it or not.
”With my strength, it’s easy to hang a Grandmaster, and if Xu Yan were to comprehend a technique above the Innate Realm, I would break through the realm again.
”Therefore, the troubles behind Su Lingxiu are all but minor.”
Of course, all of this was based on the fact that, Su Lingxiu could comprehend the new martial arts system that he had made up, and as long as she did, all of those troubles behind her back would be child’s play.
”This little girl, looks quite intelligent, and she learned medicine at the age of four, gifted demon ah, I’m afraid I can’t find in the Border Wilderness, the second person who is more suitable than her.”
Li Xuan had a plan in mind.
So he spoke, “Little girl, do you know about pills?”
Soo Ling Soo shook her head.
”What’s a potion? Is it a pill?”
With that, she reached into the bag, pulled out a pill bottle, and poured out a few pills.
”The elixir is not comparable to the pills you have.”
Li Xuan glanced at the small white hands, a few small round pills.
This little girl, who was gifted, might be able to take the martial arts system that she had made up and comprehend it.
So he said, “I see that you have a fair amount of talent and are quite intelligent, I have a dan medicine and martial arts path here, would you like to worship me as a teacher?”
Li Xuan said as he sat down on the chair.
”Master is above, Lingxiu pays her respects to Master!”
Su Lingxiu directly knelt down and kowtowed, as if she was afraid that Li Xuan would back out.
”Miss, you!”
Zhou Ying was a bit confused, why did the young lady suddenly pay her respects.
The corners of Li Xuan’s mouth twitched slightly, Su Lingxiu this girl, is really resourceful, worshipping the teacher without hesitation.
If you worship the master, you have a backer.
What about his own strong strength, in Su Lingxiu’s opinion, worshipping himself as a teacher greatly improved his safety.
”I’ll be ugly, you only have one year, if you don’t get started in one year, then the master-disciple relationship will be dissolved, I don’t accept waste disciples.”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice with a stern face.
In case Su Wenxiu, was unable to comprehend the Dan Medical and Martial Dao, naturally, she could not be a backer for her.
There’s no need to get into all that trouble.
If you have realized the Tao of Dan medicine and martial arts, it would be different.
This is the baby apprentice!
What about the great cause of one’s martial arts, who dares to look for trouble, all shoot to death!
”Yes, Master!”
Su Lingxiu said respectfully.
One year was just one year, not to mention that she believed that with her talent, one year of initiation would be easy.
Zhou Ying, however, was in a hurry and said, “Miss, the border wilderness land, the spirit of heaven and earth has been extinguished, it’s impossible to cultivate!”
Su Lingxiu was stunned, how could she have forgotten about this?
”Master, you see?”
”My master’s martial dao is not comparable to the Inner Domain? What the spirit of heaven and earth has been extinguished, making it impossible to cultivate, this is all bullshit.”
Li Xuan smiled contemptuously.
”You only need to remember, for the master to pass on your gongfu, properly comprehend, if within a year, can not be initiated, the relationship between master and disciple will be dissolved!”
Su Lingxiu’s eyes lit up as she said, “Master, does it really not affect cultivation?”
”Naturally!”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Then don’t worry, Master, I will definitely be initiated within a year!”
Soo Ling Soo assured.
”Words, don’t say too much.”
Li Xuan smiled and said.
The Dan Healing Martial Dao was exactly what he had figured out, outside of the Physical Body Martial Dao, another martial arts system.
”Master, I started learning medicine at the age of four, and I’ve been healing people since I was six…”
Su Lingxiu said solemnly.
. ;Li Xuan:…
Looking at Su Lingxiu, he fell into a deep thought, what was he doing when he was six years old?
Playing with mud!
It’s a bit of a gap.
”Six years old, not too young, my master vaguely remembers that at the age of three, he had already wrestled a ferocious beast with his bare hands.”
As a high ranking, mysterious and invincible master, how could he lose to his disciple?
Li Xuan opened his mouth without blushing or jumping.
Su Lingxiu’s small mouth slightly opened as she looked at her master and fell into silence.
She suspected Master was bragging, but had no proof.
”Master, dang it!”
Spinning around with an admiring smile and patting his ass, he said.
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded his head, flattered.
”Stay here, and tomorrow I’ll pass on the laws of martial arts to you.”
”Yes, Master!”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
With shovel in hand, he went off to pack up his place with gusto.
Ishiji is back.
Heavenly Mother, to have become the Lord’s disciple?
But when he thought about it, Su Lingxiu’s demonic nature, he took it for granted.
”Miss, why do you want to worship him? How is it possible to cultivate in a borderland?”
In the room, Zhou Ying said sadly as she tidied up and cleaned up.
”Auntie Zhou, what if it’s true? The Border Wilderness ah, should I stay in the Border Wilderness for the rest of my life? Master, he’s a tall man, if I succeed in cultivating, I won’t be afraid of those people.”
Su Lingxiu said seriously.
Zhou Ying opened his mouth and sighed.
”Aunt Zhou, you’re at the fourth rank, and if it wasn’t for protecting me from coming to the Border Wasteland and not being able to cultivate, you’d have already broken through to the third rank.”
Su Lingxiu had an uplifted look on her face as she said, “If you are really able to cultivate, then Auntie Zhou, you will also have a chance, sooner or later, I will bury those people, all of them!”
Said the man, waving the shovel in his hand!
Zhou Ying nodded.
The next day.
Outside of Yunshan County.
On the hillside, Meng Chong was cultivating, was raising his sword, and was comprehending the Great Sun Golden Body.
Two figures appeared.
”Master!”
Meng Chong scrambled to get up and bowed.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Meng Chong looked curiously at the beautiful young girl beside his master.
”This is your senior sister, Su Lingxiu!”
Li Xuan introduced.
”Sister?”
Meng Chong’s eyes lit up.
”For now.”
Li Xuan thought for a moment and added.
Meng Chong was instantly confused and looked at his master, not understanding what this meant.
”For the teacher to see her intelligent, maybe it is a material that can be made, want to pass on her dan medical martial arts, if within a year, can not be cultivated into the door, then expelled from the division, she will not be your senior sister.
”Master doesn’t take in losers as disciples.”
Li Xuan said the last sentence with an aggravated tone.
Meng Chong sniffed and was suddenly enlightened.
He had heard his eldest brother say that the master had given him a one-year deadline in the first place.
Although Master hadn’t explicitly told himself at first, he had obviously given himself a one-year deadline as well.
Master, a man of such high stature, certainly can’t be sloppy in accepting an apprentice.
Anything less than an ancient heavenly pride is not enough to be a master’s disciple.
”This is your second senior brother Meng Chong.”
Li Xuan continued his introduction.
”Greetings, Second Senior Brother!”
Su Lingxiu saluted.
”Senior sister doesn’t need to be polite!”
Meng Chong returned the salute.
Su Lingxiu sized up Meng Chong, with a big, burly figure and a bare head, majestic and extraordinary, with an extremely pugnacious aura, as if his body contained a terrifying power.
Second Brother, very strong!
Much better than Auntie Chou!
In his heart, he was shocked, so Master hadn’t lied, the Borderlands could really be cultivated!
After allowing the senior siblings to meet, Li Xuan led Su Lingxiu, to the side, to pass on her dan medicine and martial arts teachings.
”Your talent lies in the art of dan and medicine, so I’ll pass on your dan and medicine martial arts… Whether it’s the orthodox martial arts or the fleshly martial arts, the foundation lies in refining the skin, bones, and organs, only the methods are slightly different.”
Li Xuan said slowly.
”Refining skin, bones, and organs?”
Su Lingxiu had a curious look on her face, which was vastly different from the martial way she cultivated.
”You have been seventh grade, have a certain martial arts foundation, cultivation, relatively easy, next, for the teacher to pass on your kung fu, but you have to remember, for the teacher to pass on the martial arts, lies in the enlightenment, lies in the intention, only through the true meaning of the kung fu, in order to cultivate the entrance.
”Don’t stick to the feats themselves, but rather lie in enlightenment…”
It’s not just once or twice now that you’ve taught an apprentice.
Li Xuan made light of the situation, repeating what he had said when he had first taught Xu Yan and Meng Chong in front of Su Lingxiu, emphasizing on enlightenment and meaning, and that only by comprehending the true meaning of the gongfu could one succeed in cultivation.
”Bone refining, is divided into iron bone, copper bone, and gold bone… the basic extreme realm, orthodox martial arts, quenching jade bone, flesh martial arts, is adamantine glazed bone, and dan medical martial arts, is evergreen bone!”
Li Xuan said in a deep voice.
Evergreen Bone!
It was something he had made up for the basic polarity of the Dan Healing Martial Arts.
”Evergreen Bone, with its continuous vitality, imperishable and immutable… buried underground, it will also absorb the vitality and aura of heaven and earth, gradually transforming into a spiritual object containing vibrant vitality, which can be said to be evergreen for all time.
”Those who have hardened the Evergreen Bone have a longer lifespan than other martial artists and live longer, but in terms of its sturdiness, it is perhaps slightly inferior to the Jade Bone and the Vajra Glazed Bone.
”Dan doctors and martial arts practitioners can both save and kill people, they can bring the dead back to life, and they can also kill invisibly.”
Li Xuan introduced the basic system of the Dan Medicine and Martial Arts Dao.
Su Lingxiu had been stunned.
The small mouth was slightly open in shock.
She could hardly believe that there was such a martial art in the world?
Is it really possible to cultivate it?
Evergreen bones, vitality is continuous, if dead, bones buried in the ground, will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth aura, metamorphosis into a spirit containing vibrant vitality?
It’s too metaphysical!
Su Lingxiu’s heart thumped violently, she seemed to have encountered a great opportunity.
Such a powerful and arcane martial dao, if one were to successfully cultivate it, how powerful it would be.
”Master, teach me, teach me, and when I am accomplished in my cultivation, I will bury them all!”
Su Lingxiu waved the shovel in her hand excitedly.
The corner of Li Xuan’s mouth twitched, this girl, is burying people addicted right?
With a serious look on his face, he said, “What my master has passed on is the Dao, not pure gongfu, you have to go to the enlightenment and realize the true meaning of it, only after you have realized it can you get started and cultivate.
”Treasure medicines these, I will not introduce, you have studied medicine since you were young, naturally recognize and know the efficacy and difference of all kinds of treasure medicines.
”Master passes on the way of alchemy to you!”
Various precious medicines, how many types there are and how effective they are, Li Xuan naturally doesn’t know, so he directly skims over them and doesn’t pass on any dan formulas or anything like that, these are to be left to Su Lingxiu’s own enlightenment.
What he was going to pass on was the way of alchemy.
”Yes, Master!”
Su Lingxiu said respectfully.
”Dan is the essence of refining, removing its impurities and melting it into a mellow circle, with different effects…”
Li Xuan’s voice was calm as he passed on the codified alchemy technique, word for word, to Su Lingxiu.
Pills, how do you make them?
The fundamental is to extract the essence, refine its spiritual charm, and refine the power of its origin, while the Dan formula is a combination of different precious medicines and spiritual medicines, and in the process of refining, the essence is fused, which in turn produces a qualitative change, making the Dan medicine have a magical potency.
Su Lingxiu’s bright eyes were wide open, her tender white and flawless face became red from excitement and excitement, the more she listened to her master’s explanation, the more excited she became.
It turns out that precious medicines and spiritual medicines can be utilized in this way?
Refining into an elixir!
The general medicinal soup, even if it is made into medicinal pills, that exists because of the precious medicine itself, more or less, there are some medicinal poisons!
If it is taken for years and years without intervals, leaving time for the body to get rid of the poison, it will cause harm to itself over time.
This is not the case with elixirs, on the other hand!
Alchemy, after all, is the extraction of all the essence, while impurities are ablated and dispelled, into the body that is, there is no impurity residue.
What a marvelous dharma this is!
”I want to make pills!”
Su Lingxiu said firmly inwardly.
”I must succeed in my cultivation, I must become a Dan Healer Martial Artist!”
She knew very well what kind of terrifying status he would gain in the martial arts world once he had realized the art of alchemy and could make pills.
Of course, the prerequisite must be a strong backer.
Otherwise, they will be taken by powerful forces, captured for hard labor, forced out of alchemy, and so on.
However, Master is so powerful, surely this situation won’t occur.
Su Wenxiu listened attentively, and as her master’s explanation went deeper, in her mind, a Dan formula had already emerged.
”Mountain Ginseng, Nine Leaf Yuanzhi combined with Tiger’s Blood… such a party, has the effect of greatly replenishing qi and blood, if it is refined into a dan, for cultivation, it definitely has a great benefit.”
She had studied medicine since she was young and was naturally familiar with all kinds of precious and spiritual medicines.
Ninety-nine episodes. The way of the elixir, there is no variation
. After Li Xuan made up the basic theory of alchemy, and finished explaining it, he looked at Su Lingxiu and asked, “Can you memorize it?”
If she can’t remember, this girl’s talent is a bit poor.
Whether it was Xu Yan or Meng Chong, they all memorized it in one go.
”Master, I’ve memorized it all ah, I’ve also thought of an elixir recipe, do you think it will work?”
Su Lingxiu said excitedly.
Li Xuan was stunned in his heart, to think of an elixir formula out so quickly?
Nice talent!
You didn’t look at the wrong person, you didn’t confiscate the wrong disciple.
With a calm and unperturbed expression on his face, he nodded his head and said, “Oh, what Dan formula is it?”
”Master, you said that to cultivate, the first thing you need to do is to sense the qi and blood, refine the skin, bones, and organs, so I came up with the idea of taking Mountain Ginseng, Nine Leaf Yuanzhi, and Tiger’s Blood… and combining them together and refining them into a dan, which is bound to have a great tonic and can be digested quickly for the purpose of cultivation.”
Su Lingxiu spoke out the Dan formula she had worked out.
”The fact that you can think of a Dan formula like this shows that you are familiar with all types of herbs…”
Li Xuan said calmly.
Su Lingxiu’s heart rejoiced, Master had recognized his own Dan formula?
Li Xuan, however, continued, ”You are talented, or else Master wouldn’t have taken you on as a disciple, but your Dan formula, how did you open it?
”The way to use medicine is to use the ruler and the minister, do you know that?”
Su Lingxiu pinched the corner of her coat and said, “I don’t know, please ask Master to explain.”
”The lord of the disease is the ruler, the minister who supports the ruler is the minister, and the minister who responds to the minister is the envoy…The ruler one and the minister two, the smallest of the system, the ruler two and the minister three and the zuo five, the middle of the system…”
Li Xuan recounted the reasoning behind the use of medicines by the ruler and the minister, then said: ”You have to realize from this, what medicine should be the ruler and what medicine should be the minister… The way of the elixir, there is no single change.
”You must remember, the disease has no constant form, the doctor has no constant formula, the medicine has no constant product, the smoothness, the reversal, the advancement and the retreat, exists in its time; the sacred workmanship, exists in its people, the ruler, the minister and the enabler, exists in its use……………………………….”
Su Lingxiu was greatly shocked by what she heard, and in this instant, it was as if a skylight had been opened and a new heaven and earth had been seen.
She was vaguely enlightened.
All sorts of precious and spiritual medicines flashed through his mind, which medicine had what properties and focused on what… one by one, they came to mind.
”A ruler and a minister? The way of the elixir changes without a single…”
Su Lingxiu vaguely felt that she seemed to have realized something, as long as she took the time and organized herself, she could definitely prescribe a qualified Dan formula.
Li Xuan looked at her, this girl’s enlightenment wasn’t bad, this theory of elixir, as well as the theory of the use of medicines by the ruler, ministers, and envoys, seemed to have given her great inspiration.
Might have had an epiphany.
So he stopped to continue his lecture and waited for Su Lingxiu to digest some of it.
”Master, I understand somewhat, I’ll be serious about my enlightenment.”
Su Lingxiu said respectfully.
”Well, next, Master will teach you how to refine pills.”
Li Xuan nodded and continued, “Alchemy, using qi and blood as the furnace, qi and blood as the dan fire, and the heart as the sense, to understand the changes in the dan, and to know the success or failure of the dan…using true qi as the dan fire, quenching to remove the impurities, and to take its essence…”
How do you make pills?
Li Xuan directly codified qi and blood alchemy, as well as true qi alchemy, in short, when in the qi and blood realm, qi and blood are used as the dan fire to quench the elixir, when in the innate realm, true qi is used as the dan fire to quench the elixir…and so on.
As for the Dan furnace, I don’t know if it can be refined, so Li Xuan won’t focus on mentioning it.
”You have not yet entered the qi and blood realm, so naturally, you cannot use your qi and blood as a dan fire to refine pills, you can try with a dan furnace, but of course, if you have the assistance of a good dan furnace, it is naturally going to be easier to refine pills.
”All of this is up to you, how you perceive the way of alchemy.
”If you want to use a Dan furnace to assist in refining pills, you need to figure out how to make a Dan furnace on your own, there is something to be said for a Dan furnace, a furnace of unusual steel is not conducive to refining pills.”
Li Xuan reminded Su Lingxiu that apart from refining pills with his bare hands, he could use a pill furnace to assist.
As for how the dan furnace came to be, that was all up to Su Lingxiu herself.
After all, he didn’t have a dan furnace and didn’t know how to concoct pills.
It’s all made up.
”Yes, Master!”
Su Lingxiu nodded her head, indicating that she had understood.
The next step is the core of the Dan Healing Martial Arts, how to cultivate.
”Dan medical martial arts, cultivation, although the same refining skin, refining bone, refining dirty, but Dan medical martial arts cultivation, is close to the anger of all things, to all things of the spirit of the qi, contain their own, stimulate the qi and blood.
”Dan doctor martial artist’s qi and blood, vitality sheep, this is the way of medicine, healing the sick to save people; however, can also be as fiery as fire, this is the way of the Dan, extracting the essence, melting the elixir of the use of the elixir.
”Medicine is wood, Dan is fire, wood can produce fire, while fire can refine gold, gold can produce water, while water produces wood…”
Li Xuan next, passed on the cultivation method of the Dan Healer Martial Artist to Su Lingxiu, and incidentally, passed on the yin and yang, the five elements, the strange meridians, and the human body’s orifices as well.
The dan healing martial arts, the cultivation of qi and blood and true qi, naturally had their own characteristics.
Otherwise, with orthodox martial arts, there is not much difference.
Finally, and explained some acupuncture and so on, what golden needles through the points, golden needles to force poison, golden needles to restore the soul and so on and so on, the mysterious needle.
The compiled dan medical martial arts, a brain, all told, as for Su Lingxiu, whether from such a huge, complicated, and even some are not enough self-consistent theory, enlightenment to what.
Li Xuan couldn’t guarantee it either, it all depended on Su Lingxiu’s own talent.
Successfully, he opened up another system of martial arts.
One more precious apprentice.
This girl is pretty, playful and lively, and she has a good heart and likes to bury the wicked, if she successfully comprehends it, Li Xuan feels that all those troubles behind her back are nothing.
If you don’t realize it.
It means that the master and disciple are not meant to be.
”Remember, what my master passes on is the Dao, not unusual feats, the Dao is something that needs to be realized, to understand the true meaning…”
Li Xuan emphasized again that what he was passing on was the Dao, to be enlightened, not really, just follow the method of martial arts, and that one couldn’t cultivate without understanding it out and perfecting it.
”Master, I understand!”
Su Lingxiu nodded her little head and said.
She was greatly shaken inside, that there was such a powerful and arcane martial way in the world.
If one’s own enlightenment came out, how powerful would it be?
The magical and mysterious nature of pills, if they were refined, would one still be afraid of slow cultivation?
A single elixir could eliminate ten or eight days of bitter cultivation, or even a month or a year of bitter cultivation.
”I’m going to figure out the Dan formula first!”
Su Lingxiu’s heart perked up as she thought.
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded his head, Su Lingxiu’s talent, he believed in it, having passed on these theories to her, it wasn’t difficult to figure out the Dan formula, pills and all this.
However, dan healing martial arts is not simply the practice of dan prescription, use of medicine, or medical skills.
For Su Lingxiu, the most difficult thing was to understand the cultivation method of the Dan Healing Martial Way and how to cultivate the qi and blood that belonged uniquely to the Dan Healing Martial Way.
Getting started, on the other hand, is the hardest.
As long as one successfully got started and succeeded in comprehending the cultivation method, the subsequent innate realm or even higher realms would be relatively easy to comprehend because of the foundation.
After all, there are already roots and a theoretical foundation.
Li Xuan thought of his precious great disciple Xu Yan, who practiced orthodox martial arts, pure martial arts, and it was precisely because of the purity of the martial arts that his understanding and enlightenment of the martial arts was extremely profound.
Moreover, Xu Yan was the pioneer of the martial way, the foundation and roots of this great cause of the martial way were all in Xu Yan yet.
”The cultivation method of the Dan Healing Martial Dao, although it differs from the orthodox Martial Dao, it is ultimately closer to the orthodox Martial Dao, so is it possible to allow Xu Yan, to assist Su Lingxiu in comprehending the technique?”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
In terms of enlightenment, in terms of brainstorming ability, I’m afraid that no one would be able to compare to Xu Yan.
Thinking of this, Li Xuan spoke again, “The method of martial cultivation, how to refine the skin, bones, and organs, and how to cultivate the dan healing qi and blood, when your eldest senior brother comes back, you can ask your eldest senior brother for advice.”
Su Lingxiu’s eyes lit up as she said, “What strength does Eldest Brother have?”
Li Xuan said blandly, “Innate realm, general inner domain sect masters, can be killed with their hands!”
Su Lingxiu was excited in her heart, her master was mysterious and powerful, her eldest brother was also so powerful, and there was also her second elder brother, she only needed to succeed in comprehending the gongfu, and she was successfully introduced.
With such a powerful backer, does the Buried Man still need to be concerned?
No need!
”Master, Master, when will Eldest Brother return?”
Su Lingxiu couldn’t wait to ask.
She wanted to comprehend and understand the gongfu as soon as possible, and start cultivating smoothly, she felt that the gongfu passed down by her master was too mysterious, and for a moment, she couldn’t find the direction to comprehend it.
In terms of pills, she has already had an epiphany.
It just needs to be organized and some dan prescriptions can be made.
Then he found an alchemy furnace and tried to find out how he could make it, and true alchemy was only possible when one had to be initiated in martial arts and cultivate qi and blood.
Therefore, if she was unable to comprehend the method of martial cultivation, even if she understood the dan and prescribed the dan prescription, she would still be nothing more than an ordinary little woman of a dan doctor.
It can’t even be called a Dan Healer Martial Artist!
”Your Eldest Senior Brother, will be back in the next few days, so enlighten yourself.”
Li Xuan finished speaking and stepped away.
Su Lingxiu carried a shovel and followed behind excitedly, saying, ”Master, I already have the beginnings of some dan formulas, after I go back and organize them, I should be able to prescribe some dan formulas.
”It’s just that there’s no alchemy furnace, ah, how should I make pills?”
Li Xuan carried his hands behind his back and walked at a leisurely pace as he said, “Master leads the way, cultivation is up to the individual.”
”Well, I’ll figure it out myself.”
Su Lingxiu hung her head a little.
As she passed by Meng Chong’s place of cultivation, Su Lingxiu curiously asked, “Master, what is Second Senior Brother doing?”
”Cultivate, nourish your sword, and realize your kung fu.”
Li Xuan blandly replied back.
”Raise the knife?”
Soo Ling Soo blinked.
”Nurturing the sword with your heart, nurturing the sword with your mind… you don’t understand, that’s not where your talent lies.”
Li Xuan glanced at the girl.
Her eyes fell on the shovel in her hand, why does a nice girl like to play with shovels?
”What are you doing with a shovel?”
”Bury the man!”
”…how many people have you buried?”
”Not a hundred, but a couple dozen.”
Soo Ling Soo said after a moment’s thought.
Then he added, “Master, I also had a small medicine hoe’s for picking herbs, but unfortunately I lost it and only this shovel is left.”
Upon returning to the small yard.
Li Xuan sat down on the chair while Su Lingxiu went headlong into her boudoir.
”Auntie Chou, go get me some paper and pens, lots of them!”
”Yes, ma’am.”
. ;Aunt Zhou nodded her head and came out of Su Lingxiu’s boudoir, finding Shi Er and telling him to go buy a pen and paper.
Shi Er didn’t want to agree to it, he is the servant of the Lord, why should he listen to you?
However, thinking that Su Lingxiu was now the Lord’s disciple, and that she was the one who needed a pen and paper, she could only agree.
”How’s it going, miss?”
Zhou Ying returned to his room and asked somewhat impatiently.
”Auntie Zhou, Master, he’s too powerful, dan medicine and martial arts, too powerful, too amazing, I want to make pills!”
Su Lingxiu said excitedly.
Zhou Ying was at a loss, alchemy? What is this?
”Auntie Zhou, go and find me a dan furnace, let me think about the dan furnace and what it should look like…”
Soo Ling Soo mused.
”Master said that the dan furnace can’t be a furnace of ordinary steel, so it has to be a material for forging a treasure weapon to work…”
In the Inner Domain, those who could use real treasure weapons were almost always Zong Masters.
There wouldn’t be too many First Grade Martial Artists who could possess a Treasure Weapon.
”But where did the Borderlands get the Treasure Weapon?”
Su Lingxiu was a bit distressed.
”Miss, what kind of Dan furnace? I’ll go to the Wu Palace or the Qi Palace and find it for you?”
Zhou Ying mused.
Shi Er bought back a pen and paper, and after handing it over to Zhou Ying, he continued to ponder on how to break through the bottleneck and step into the Qi Blood Realm.
Su Lingxiu picked up a pen and drew on the paper, following the vague outline of the Dan furnace that appeared in her mind, some inspiration.
The dan oven is not large, has air holes to expel impurities, and a lid that can be closed…
”Aunt Zhou, the Dan Furnace is almost like this, but it needs treasure weapon materials to work…”
Handing the drawing of the Dan furnace to Zhou Ying, she added bitterly.
Zhou Ying took the drawings, although he did not understand what this Dan furnace, but he knew that it was important to Miss!
She solemnly said, “Miss, don’t worry, although the Border Wasteland is unable to cultivate, some materials are still available and should be able to be found.”
”I hope.”
Su Lingxiu nodded her head and said, “Aunt Zhou, try to find it, let the Heavenly Mother Sect, tell Kou Ruozhi to go find it for me.”
”I know, it’s just that Miss, if I leave…”
Zhou Ying hesitated.
”Auntie Zhou, it’s fine, Master is so strong, and there’s also Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother…”
Su Lingxiu, however, was not worried.
”Then I’m on my way.”
”Uh-huh!”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
After Aunt Zhou left, Su Lingxiu began to bury her head, writing down all her feelings about pills.
At the same time, various precious and spiritual medicines were written down, labeling the properties and effects of each medicine.
Most of the day went by with this organizing.
Usually it was Auntie Zhou who took care of her and would call her to eat when it was time, and after Zhou Ying left, Su Lingxiu didn’t come back to her senses after this sorting out until she was hungry.
Looking up out the window, it was already evening.
Walking out of the room, he found his master sitting on a chair, looking at an ancient booklet, relaxed and at ease, rather like a reclusive master.
”Master, I’m hungry!”
Su Lingxiu grabbed Li Xuan’s arm and blinked her eyes.
Li Xuan put down the ancient leather book and said, “Shi Er, from today onwards, be responsible for cooking for Lingxiu.”
”Yes, Lord!”
Shi Er said respectfully.
”Thank you, Master!”
Su Lingxiu was excited.
After eating, Su Lingxiu continued to organize the various precious medicines in her room, preparing the foundation for creating the Dan formula.
Li Xuan silently appeared outside the window, his eyes looked over and he couldn’t help but nod his head, Su Lingxiu’s talent for the way of pills was extremely extraordinary.
She had already gained some clarity, and was organizing her thoughts, believing that the Dan formula would come out before long.
”I hope, I can successfully enroll in the cultivation method.”
Li Xuan thought silently.
.
The
Episode 100. Soo Ryeong-soo’s epiphany, Dangdaebogakuren
Su Lingxiu was fully devoted to the dan senses, and most of the time, she was in the room, organizing the dan senses, as well as trying, with the theory of the ruler and the ruler and the ruler and the ruler and the ruler, to combine the precious medicines into a dan formula.
Li Xuan paid occasional attention and sighed in his heart, this girl deserves to be a demon who learned medicine at the age of four and cured people at the age of six, in such a short period of time, she had already written the properties and efficacy of various precious medicines.
And begin to combine and create a Dan formula.
”The theory of pills, for her, is not a problem, the difficulty now is, how to understand the method of cultivation and cultivate the martial arts initiation.
”Otherwise, no matter how much the dan senses are, without the support of a martial arts foundation, it stops there, and you can’t refine any dan.
”It can only further her medical skills and make her more knowledgeable about the art of refining medicine, that’s all.”
The core of the Dan-Medicine-Martial Arts Dao does not lie in Dan and Medicine, but actually lies in the Martial Arts Dao.
Using the martial arts, he catalyzed the art of dan healing.
That’s the core, that’s the root.
In addition to organizing the pills senses, Su Lingxiu also asked Shi Er to find someone and carve a zippy mannequin back.
She went so far as to indicate the orifices, one by one, on the mannequin.
The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more satisfied he was, only that Elemental Lingxiu succeeded in cultivating the initiation, and as she delved on, she would surely be able to label all seven hundred and twenty orifices around her body one by one.
”When Xu Yan comes back, let him teach this senior sister, with Xu Yan’s enlightenment and cerebral complement, he can definitely assist Su Lingxiu and enlighten the cultivation method.”
Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.
This disciple, Su Lingxiu, was extremely demonically gifted in the Dao of elixir.
It would be such a shame to be unable to martial arts initiation.
While Su Lingxiu was organizing her epiphanies, organizing the theory of pills, and combining the precious pills into a Dan formula, she was also comprehending the cultivation method.
However, compared to the realization of the way of pills, the method of cultivation was not much clearer.
She is not in a hurry, wait until the pills these finishing, in the wholeheartedly devoted to the cultivation of the method of perception, do not believe that with their own natural talent, will not be able to participate in the understanding.
Shi Er was a little bitter, he was stuck at Refining Viscera Perfection, unable to thunder his tendons and bones, and his qi and blood were like Gang, breaking through the qi and blood realm.
One could only continue to cultivate hard and continue to delve into what to do to make a breakthrough.
Li Xuan didn’t care about him, Shi Er’s talent was still okay, breaking through the Qi Blood Realm was only a matter of time.
Golden light surfaced.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has broken through to the small completion of the Innate Realm, and you to the complete completion of the Innate Realm.”
Xu Yan had broken through the small success of the innate realm, this cultivation speed, quite fast, worthy of being the pioneer of his own martial arts career.
Li Xuan’s heart was happy.
Strength has increased again.
The next day.
Xu Yan is finally back.
Big disciple back, Li Xuan is very happy, pass Xu Yan innate above the technique, temporarily suspended, let him help Su Lingxiu, will Dan medical martial arts cultivation method, to the enlightenment is the important thing.
If Xu Yan were to pass on the Above Innate Technique now, his mind would be on the Technique, and he wouldn’t be able to spare much of his mind to help Su Lingxiu comprehend the Technique.
With Xu Yan’s demonic nature and being a martial artist of the Innate Realm, it shouldn’t take long to help Su Lingxiu comprehend the technique.
”Although it wasn’t all by Su Lingxiu’s enlightenment, it was Xu Yan who assisted in the enlightenment, but the enlightenment of the gongfu is always going to rely on Su Lingxiu herself as well, so it shouldn’t be impossible to obtain the golden finger feedback, right?
”Xu Yan is a Martial Dao Opener, an Eldest Senior Brother, and Goldfinger should have recognized it.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart, relying on Xu Yan to help him to comprehend the gongfu, although it is not all about Su Lingxiu’s own comprehension, after all, the ultimate enlightenment is still dependent on her, and the cultivator is also her.
It should and will be recognized by Goldfinger and given feedback accordingly.
”Meng Chong’s Raging Thunder Horizontal Body Technique, which also has the inspiration given by Xu Yan, can similarly receive feedback, and Su Lingxiu should be no exception.”
Li Xuan thought so.
As long as the same can get the golden finger feedback, in the future to accept disciples, compiled cultivation techniques, can let Xu Yan to help the master brother to understand, so that, do not have to worry, compiled martial arts method, the new disciple can not be able to understand out.
He had complete confidence in Xu Yan.
”This is your senior sister, Su Lingxiu!”
Li Xuan introduced.
”This is your eldest senior brother, Xu Yan!”
Xu Yan looked at his senior sister with a look of surprise, this senior sister was so beautiful.
”Good day, senior sister! “
Su Lingxiu looked at Xu Yan and stared with wide eyes, her heart shocked that her eldest senior brother was so young, not much different from her own age.
Yet, he was already an Innate Realm martial artist.
This talent is truly terrifying.
”Hello, Eldest Brother!”
Su Lingxiu had a happy look on her face, the stronger her senior brother was, it meant that the stronger her backer would be in the future.
”Eldest Senior Brother, I have some cultivation doubts, can I ask you for advice ah.”
Su Lingxiu asked expectantly as her fingers pinched the corner of her coat.
She had kept in mind, however, what her master had said, that if she didn’t understand anything, she could ask her eldest brother for advice.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
Li Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction, and Xu Yan, very much in the style of a great senior brother, spoke, ”Lingxiu cultivates the Dan Medical Martial Dao, and the method of cultivation, although slightly different from the orthodox Martial Dao, is similar.
”With her martial arts, fighting is secondary, and alchemy and healing are what she specializes in.”
Xu Yan asked curiously, “Master, what is alchemy?”
”Alchemy, is to take the precious medicine, spiritual medicine, refine the essence, remove its impurities, and then metamorphose, so that it has extraordinary efficacy.
”To put it simply, the same few precious medicines, boiled down into medicinal soups and pills in the ordinary way, have an efficacy of only one or two; whereas after refining them into pills, their efficacy is ten.
”Moreover, the elixir does not have impurities and is easy to absorb and refine.”
Li Xuan briefly explained.
Xu Yan was amazed at what he heard and said excitedly, “If we had pills, wouldn’t practicing martial arts be a thousand miles a day?”
Li Xuan nodded his head and said, “It can make martial cultivation faster and easy to break through bottlenecks, but no matter how good the elixir is, it should not be relied upon, or else the foundation will not be firm, the realm will be weak, and the strength will be greatly reduced.”
”So it is.”
Xu Yan clarified that although he couldn’t use the pills, his parents and the others, however, could use them.
Thinking so, the gaze towards his senior sister was different.
”Senior sister, if there’s anything you don’t understand, Eldest Brother will help you with reference, reference!”
If Su Lingxiu cultivated and entered the gate earlier, he would be able to refine pills earlier, and with his parents’ strength increased and safety guaranteed, he would be able to go to the Inner Domain earlier to make a breakthrough.
”Thank you, Eldest Brother.”
Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.
. ; “Let’s go, let’s go outside the city, I’ll go check on Second Senior Brother.”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
The senior siblings, leaving the small courtyard, went outside the city.
Outside of the city, the three senior siblings met, so naturally, they couldn’t avoid getting close.
Then, Su Lingxiu began to talk about the method of Dan Healing Martial Cultivation.
Meng Chong stared at his eyebrows as he listened, his eyes blank, he felt like he was clueless, this method of Dan Healing and martial arts cultivation was not within his talent.
Touching his head, he smiled sarcastically and said, “Senior sister, I may not be able to help.”
”Second senior brother is not saying that, everyone has their own talent.”
Soo Ling Soo was not surprised by this.
The second elder brother, who practiced the physical body martial arts, was strong and muscular, and at a glance, it was clear that the talent was in the muscles, not in the head.
Xu Yan, however, fell into deep thought.
Next, Su Lingxiu and Xu Yan, began to discuss the feats.
”Master said that the Dan Healing and Martial Arts Dao is to stay close to the aura of all things, and with the aura of all things, to stimulate the qi and blood… medicine is wood, and dan is fire…
”Senior sister, you have not penetrated the Heaven and Earth Bridge and are unable to sense aura, and this Everything Aura is clearly not sensing the Heaven and Earth Aura, but…”
Xu Yan looked towards a tree beside him and said, “Senior sister, try sensing, the tree’s vitality and aura, the way of cultivation, may be here.”
Su Lingxiu was stunned, sensing the tree’s vitality aura?
How do you sense it?
”Put your hand on the tree, with your heart, with your mind, to realize, to feel…”
Xu Yan murmured.
Su Lingxiu did as she was told and put her palm on the tree, silently sensing it, but without the slightest gain.
Xu Yan was also pondering and pondering.
”Elder sister, dan medicine martial arts naturally with dan and medicine, indispensable, you from the perspective of dan medicine, to realize the aura of all things, with the perspective of dan medicine, to understand the self.”
Xu Yan continued to point.
The method of Dan Healing Martial Arts Cultivation was not something that could be realized overnight.
Li Xuan was not surprised by this, even with Xu Yan’s help, after all, this gong method, not Xu Yan’s own cultivation, he can only play a supporting role.
For the next few days, Su Lingxiu went outside the city with Xu Yan in the morning, to study the method of Dan Healing and Martial cultivation, and at night, she continued to organize the theories of pills and ponder over the formula.
At the same time, some of the ideas for alchemy were recorded one by one.
The method of cultivation was not yet clear and clueless, but the art of Dan Healing was almost finished organizing.
That evening, after returning from out of town and having dinner.
Su Lingxiu was organizing the drafts, a thick stack, she checked one by one to see if there was anything missing, and at the same time, she continued to fill in the new gains.
”The Dan Medical Martial Dao, naturally, cannot be disconnected from the Dan Doctor, I am only obsessed with the cultivation method, but I have never thought about the fact that the Dan Doctor’s fusion cultivation method is the true Dan Medical Martial Dao.
”Healing is wood, Dan is fire, and with wood to produce fire, how do I go about sensing, Dan healing qi and blood?”
In Su Lingxiu’s mind, Eldest Senior Brother’s understanding of the gongfu, with the speculation of enlightenment, emerged, and at this moment, she vaguely had some clarity.
All night long, Su Lingxiu didn’t rest, and early the next morning, when she came outside the city, she said some of her epiphanies, all of them, so that Eldest Senior Brother could give a helping hand for reference.
”Senior sister, see this tree? It is wood and you are fire, use the aura of this tree to stimulate the fire of your qi and blood, and as a dan doctor, you go and carefully sense it.
”Touch its scent, just as you learned the effects of the precious medicine, to understand it.”
Xu Yan murmured.
Su Lingxiu was stunned, and some clarity came to her mind, she knew the medicinal properties of various herbs like the back of her hand.
She had familiarized herself with each type of precious medicine, what its characteristics were, and which aspect of treatment it focused on, and had also picked herbs in the mountains to identify their characteristics.
And the efficacy of these precious medicines has been summarized little by little by previous generations.
The previous generations also went to sense and try to figure out the characteristics of the precious medicine.
”Eldest Brother, I get it!”
Su Lingxiu slightly closed her eyes and pressed her hands against the tree, sensing it carefully, as if she was capturing the tree’s aura.
”The human body has orifices, and sensing qi and blood can also start from the orifices; the heart is fire, and close to the heart is the danzhong point…”
Su Lingxiu breathing appeared some changes, in the fine sensation, she felt a hot stream of warmth, warm and long, surging up from the danzhong acupoint’s.
”This is chakra?”
Su Lingxiu was ecstatic.
Sensing the qi and blood, the cultivation method, the most crucial step, had been completed.
After sensing the qi and blood, it was how to perfect and completely enlighten the cultivation method.
Then came the refining of the skin, the bones, and the organs.
For Su Lingxiu, refining the skin was relatively easy, after all, she had a martial arts foundation herself, and iron bones and copper bones were not difficult either.
”Elder sister, the foundation of the Dan Medical Martial Dao’s extreme realm, since it’s the Evergreen Bone, you must quench it out, I’m with Master Meng, but the Jade Bone and the Vajra Glazed Bone.”
After Su Lingxiu sensed the qi and blood, the method of cultivation, has been clear, Xu Yan solemnly said.
”Don’t worry, Eldest Brother, I will definitely quench the Evergreen Bone, I can refine pills, so there will definitely be no problems!”
At this time, Su Lingxiu remembered Zhou Ying.
”I also don’t know if Aunt Zhou, can find a Dan furnace, I have not entered the Qi and Blood realm, I cannot use my Qi and blood to refine pills, the only way to do so is to rely on a Dan furnace.”
Su Lingxiu knew very well that the only way she could cultivate faster and temper her Evergreen Bones was to refine pills.
For other martial artists, the realm would seem vapid when pills were knocked out too much.
However, she practiced the Dan Healing Martial Dao, so she was naturally able to grasp the balance well, and was more than capable of refining the elixir, and was not prone to realm vacillations.
Returning to her residence, Su Wenxiu dove headfirst into the draft of the elixir.
”I’m going to write dan formulas for refining the skin, refining the bones, refining the organs, and breaking through bottlenecks… The dan for the qi and blood realm will be called the qi and blood dan…”
Su Wenxiu looked through the records, various precious medicines, and began to pick them out, combining and pairing them.
”This Dan formula, there’s no more problems, the effect is to refine the skin, it can accelerate the quenching of the skin membrane, so it’s called the Skin Refining Dan? Would the name be too straightforward?
”This Dan formula, should also be fine, let’s call it Bone Hardening Dan.
”This is the Viscera Refining Pill…The first thing a martial artist needs to do to cultivate is to sense qi and blood, so…
”This Dan formula of mine, which can help sense qi and blood, is called the Minor Qi and Blood Dan.”
After a Dan formula pondered out, Su Lingxiu instant inspiration, the theory of pills, the theory of medication, instant understanding of the general.
One Dan formula after another was combined by her.
In his mind, it was as if a whole set of, Dan Healing Treasures appeared.
Yard.
Li Xuan squinted his eyes, looking at the window of Su Lingxiu’s boudoir, the light coming through, I’m afraid that he is again organizing and compiling the theory of dan medicine, tonight is another sleepless night.
Happily, Su Lingxiu had almost understood the cultivation method of the Dan Medical and Martial Dao.
Initially sensed the chi and blood.
This meant that the third disciple, who was already firmly in place, was about to open up the system of Dan Medicine and Martial Arts.
Suddenly!
Golden light surfaced.
Li Xuan was stunned, Meng Chong had made a breakthrough?
Or did Xu Yan have another epiphany,
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, from the theory of dan healing that you compiled, realized the method of dan healing and compiled the prototype of the dan healing treasures, you obtain the dan healing treasures.”
Unexpectedly, the feedback from Goldfinger came from Su Lingxiu.
Li Xuan violently stood up from the chair, his heart was overjoyed, the third disciple this girl, the master did not hurt her in vain ah, in the path of pills, really gifted demon.
The martial arts had not yet been initiated, but with his demonic talent, he had actually created a Dan formula and compiled the prototype of the Dan Medical Treasure Code.
At this moment, Li Xuan had already completely mastered the Dan Healing Treasure Code, which was not a prototype, but a complete one, on which alchemy, healing, and dan formulae were all perfected.
The entire Dan Medical System within the Dan Medical Martial Way was no longer a vague theory, but had substantial results!
Episode 101. The Grand Master Comes to Town
Su Lingxiu had realized the prototype of the Dan Medical Treasure Code, and the method of cultivation, had also been almost enlightened, only missing the cultivation of the entrance.
Li Xuan was overjoyed in his heart, the Dan Healing Martial Dao had been stabilized.
”I really didn’t look at the wrong person, the little girl has good talent.”
Happy in his heart, he was ready to instruct Shi Er.
As it turned out, Shi Er wasn’t in the courtyard.
He glanced at the small courtyard, which was the Xu family’s mansion in Yunshan County, and was not very large.
”The disciples, they are all cultivating outside the city, if there is any big commotion, it will also be easy to disturb the neighbors, Su Lingxiu, this girl, if she starts refining pills, will there be any blowing up of the furnace?
”Or make a big noise?
”So, it should be put to move out of town.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
Living in the county, it was convenient to buy and sell things, though he was, basically, just satisfying the occasional craving.
Domain.xsiqu.a
Not much is in demand.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, for the most part, spent most of their time outside the city cultivating.
Even if you have to buy anything, it’s Shi Er who is in charge of it, and also Shi Er is just a little bit tired.
”Shi Er is on the verge of becoming a martial artist, and a trip back and forth won’t take long, so why don’t we just move outside the city?”
Li Xuan had a decision in his heart, and just as Shi Er came back, he asked him to go get Xu Yan.
”Master, what do you want from me?”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
”This mansion is too small, you all have to cultivate, it’s not suitable for the county, in the future, your senior sister will have to refine pills, I’m afraid there will be some commotion, go and find a place outside the city and build an estate.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan had a point when he thought about it.
Second Senior Brother hadn’t returned for several days in order to practice and to nurse his sword.
”Shi Er, you go find some people to help build the manor.”
Xu Yan turned around and called on Shi Er Dao.
”Yes, Mr. Xu!”
Shiji nodded.
”The manor is simple enough.”
Li Xuan spoke again.
”Yes, Master.”
Xu Yan responded.
It takes time to select a site for a new residence and to build it, but it’s a simple construction that doesn’t take too long.
In the next few days, Su Lingxiu continued to perfect the Dan Healing Treasures while beginning her cultivation.
The first step is to refine the skin!
She was already a seventh grade martial artist, and the skin refining process went smoothly and progressed quite quickly.
Li Xuan paid attention to the changes in his third disciple, this girl’s skin became whiter and more tender as she progressed in refining her skin, it was like a beautiful jade, and there was a feeling of being unable to be damaged.
”Strange, this girl’s skin refining speed, how come she’s so fast?”
Li Xuan was puzzled in his heart.
”Could it be, it has something to do with her being a seventh grade martial artist?”
The Inner Domain Martial Dao, and his Martial Dao, were different, Pixel Lingxiu was in a low realm like this, and it was relatively easy to switch to the Martial Dao, as long as he sensed the qi and blood.
Like Zhou Ying, who was already at the fourth grade of strength, his martial arts foundation was basically fixed, and if he wanted to switch cultivation, it would be much more difficult, and it was even a question of whether or not he would be able to sense qi and blood.
Su Lingxiu’s skin refining speed was quite fast, somewhat out of Li Xuan’s expectation.
Of course, the faster his disciple cultivated, the happier he would be.
Three days later, the construction of the manor outside the city was completed.
Li Xuan directly went to live in the manor outside the city, books and other things, naturally, there would be Shi Er moving to the new residence.
Su Lingxiu was excited when she arrived at the new manor, and looking at the simple and empty courtyard, she actually planted flowers.
Within a few days, though, the patio was overflowing with flowers.
Su Lingxiu was cultivating in the courtyard, and was not far from the perfection of the refined skin.
Meng Chong also returned and sat on the roof, continuing to nurse his sword.
”What’s going on with this girl, Third Apprentice Brother? Cultivating so fast, she’s already started refining her bones.”
Li Xuan was amazed.
Su Lingxiu had actually started refining the bones, and the speed of refining the bones was also very fast.
”Could it be that the Dan Healing Martial Arts Cultivation Method is very suitable for her talent, and that’s why it’s so fast when it comes to cultivation?”
Li Xuan mused.
”Shi Er, tell Kou Ruozhi to order down and mobilize the Heavenly Mother Sect to find me these herbs.”
On this day, Su Lingxiu handed a list of medicinal herbs to Shi Er.
”Okay.”
Shi Er took the list and glanced at it, they were all precious precious medicines, as well as tiger bones, deer antlers and other great tonic items.
The Heavenly Mother Sect’s depth, was still sufficient and spread throughout Qi and Wu, and the precious medicines that Su Lingxiu needed were quickly delivered in the first batch.
The herbs arrived, but Su Lingxiu was distressed.
She hadn’t yet been initiated into martial arts and couldn’t use her qi and blood to refine pills, and the alchemy furnace hadn’t been found yet.
”Where did Aunt Zhou go, it’s been so long, even if she didn’t find the alchemy furnace, she should have returned.”
Su Lingxiu frowned.
She was not worried about Zhou Ying’s safety, after all, what about the fourth grade strength, this side of the barren land, except for her own master, the eldest brother and the second elder brother, no one was Zhou Ying’s opponent.
”Unable to use qi and blood as a dan fire, one has to rely on external objects.”
Soo Ling Soo mused that charcoal or something like that shouldn’t work.
”As I recall, the Heavenly Mother Sect has a divine fire stone that, when lit, has a vigorous flame and almost no smoke, a more easily controlled flame temperature.
”Use it for alchemy, it should follow suit.”
Then, Su Lingxiu instructed Shi Er again to fetch a bag of Divine Flame Stones.
Shi Er was a bit torn, “Heavenly Mother, the Divine Flame Stones are few in number, it’s not easy to mine them, and they’re all stored in the Heavenly Mother Sect’s Ancestral Altar, so it’s not easy to fetch them.”
Su Lingxiu raised her eyebrows, picked up the shovel at the side, and said angrily, “I am the Heavenly Mother, and since the Divine Flame Stone is used to worship the Heavenly Mother, bring it to me if I want to use it.
”I’ll bury anyone who dares to object!”
Shi Er said helplessly, “Heavenly Mother, this can only be fetched by the Protector and the Warlord, I don’t have that authority yet, and not many people know where the Ancestral Altar is located.”
”Then send word to Kou Ruozhi to send this Heavenly Mother the Divine Flame Stone or bury him!”
Su Lingxiu said angrily.
”I’ll send word to Armsmaster, but he…”
Shi Er nodded his head, and before he could finish his sentence, Su Lingxiu sneered and said, ”Kou Ruozhi and the others, if they don’t want to be buried by this Heavenly Mother, then send the Divine Flame Stone.
”Outrageous, when I first promised to be the Heavenly Mother, I had agreed that everything would be mine, so I dare to back out and try it!”
When Shi Er thought about it, Kou Ruozhi and the others, unless they really didn’t want to live anymore, would not be so bad as to offend the Heavenly Mother for the sake of the Divine Flame Stone.
Don’t look at Heavenly Mother as a young woman, but when she buries a person, she is not soft at all.
The Divine Firestone was delivered a few days later.
Li Xuan was a bit curious as to what exactly this divine Fire Stone was, with such a loud name.
Picking one up and looking at it, it was dark and kind of coal-like.
Still, there is some difference from coal, and it seems to be certain sediments as well.
Lighting a Divine Flame Stone, a light red flame burned, smokeless and odorless, and it burned for quite a long time.
”Master, do you think this is suitable for alchemy?”
Su Lingxiu looked at him excitedly.
”Not bad!”
Li Xuan nodded, this divine Flame Stone, used for alchemy, was indeed a good fuel.
Now all that’s missing is an alchemy furnace.
”Shi Er, tell Kou Ruozhi to mine more Divine Flame Stones, this Heavenly Mother has great use for them, and there will be prizes for good work.”
Su Lingxiu commanded.
”Already told the Master at Arms, he said he’d try to find a way to mine more.”
Shi Er nodded.
The Divine Flame Stone was something that the Heavenly Mother Sect had mastered, and the only place where it could be mined was a certain place.
Not even Qi or Wu.
”Why isn’t Auntie Chou back yet.”
Su Lingxiu couldn’t wait to try alchemy, yet without a furnace, she could only wait.
”A little bit wrong ah, this girl cultivation speed, how so fast, iron bone has been quenched completed, this began to quench the copper bone?”
Li Xuan looked at the cultivating Su Lingxiu and secretly wondered in his heart.
This cultivation speed is a bit too fast.
”This girl’s talent is so demonic?
”That’s right, she fled to the borderlands when she was eleven or twelve, didn’t she?
”Being a seventh grade martial artist at the time, her talent was indeed not bad, and with the Dan Healing Martial Dao, which fits her talent even better, it makes sense that she would cultivate quickly.”
Li Xuan thought so.
”At this rate of cultivation, in less than half a year, you’ll be able to be initiated into the martial arts, and the Evergreen Bone will be successfully tempered.
”My Jade Bone Vajra Glazed Bone Evergreen Bone, and what Spirit Bone will it metamorphose into?”
He was now an Innate Spiritual Bone, with the Dragon Tengshan River Spiritual Body, and if he were to obtain the Evergreen Bone again, what Spiritual Bone would he metamorphose into?
Li Xuan’s heart was filled with anticipation.
Zhou Ying is finally back.
A dan furnace was brought back to Su Lingxiu, and it was forged with the materials used to forge treasure weapons.
Su Lingxiu was ecstatic.
”Aunt Zhou, where did you find someone to forge the Dan furnace?”
Zhou Ying looked at Su Lingxiu favorably and said, “Miss, I went to the Inner Region and found a guy from the Demon Cult to forge it, and after forging it, I’ve already disposed of it cleanly.”
Su Lingxiu was stunned and looked at Aunt Zhou, her eyes a little red.
”Auntie Zhou, there’s no need for you to take the risk, in case someone finds out…”
Zhou Ying shook his head and said, “Miss, I know, this Dan furnace is very important to you, and I disguised myself to go to the inner domain, specifically looking for that guy from the Devil Cult, and kept an eye on him forging, and dealt with it cleanly, so it won’t be discovered.”
Other martial artists who forged treasure weapons, she wasn’t cold-blooded enough to kill them after forging the Dan furnace.
And since she couldn’t give away her whereabouts, the only way was to find someone from the Demon Cult.
That Demon Cult martial artist, killing him would be among those who deserved to die, and could be dealt with cleanly without revealing his whereabouts.
Su Lingxiu let out a sigh of relief at his words.
Terrified, he said “Auntie Zhou, when I have refined the elixir, you can also cultivate, and then we will go back and bury those guys, all of them!”
”Okay, I’ll dig the hole ahead of time when the time comes!”
Zhou Ying rubbed Su Lingxiu’s head.
Li Xuan at this time, but he sighed, trouble was coming.
Raising his head to the sky, a figure instantly arrived in the sky above the manor, his gaze coldly looking down at the duo of Su Lingxiu and Zhou Ying.
The visitor, covered in a black robe, only revealed a pair of eyes.
”A Grand Master!”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Own third disciple this girl, the trouble behind, not simple ah, great master personally chased.
Although Zhou Ying had changed her face, but with her lanky figure, people who were interested could still recognize her.
However, Su Lingxiu was now his disciple and had already comprehended the Dan Medical Martial Dao, and he had obtained the Dan Medical Treasure Code, so whoever dared to be unfavorable to his third disciple was hindering his own martial arts career.
Anyone who hindered one’s great cause of martial arts was one’s enemy!
Must kill!
What about the Grand Master?
Su Lingxiu held the furnace, excited, leaping, jumping, ready to open the furnace alchemy, suddenly bang, Xu Yan lived in the house, the roof exploded and tumbled.
”What man?”
Xu Yan rose into the air and looked toward the black-robed man.
His expression was extremely grave, and from the black-robed man, he felt a powerful crisis!
Meng Chong also stood up from the roof.
Su Lingxiu looked up and her pretty face turned white.
”How?”
Zhou Ying was horrified.
”Sovereign martial artist?”
The black-robed man looked at Xu Yan, his voice hoarse with suspicion.
”Are you sheltering that girl? If not, then get lost, this seat is only here for that girl.”
The Grandmaster’s aura instantly erupted.
A powerful pressure, like the might of heaven and earth, covered the entire manor.
Shi Er nearly fell to his knees.
It’s horrible!
Zhou Ying blocked in front of Su Lingxiu, his body shaking as he gritted his teeth and said remorsefully, “Miss, it was my carelessness, I shouldn’t have risked going to the Inner Domain!”
”Auntie Chou, I don’t blame you!”
Su Lingxiu gritted her teeth and glanced at her master who was sitting on the chair, still relaxed and at ease.
The heart felt slightly more secure.
”Master, it won’t be left alone, will it?”
She was a bit unsure, after all, she hadn’t been initiated yet and couldn’t exactly be considered a master’s apprentice.
”Grand Master?”
Xu Yan’s eyes were battle-ready, not the least bit fearful, and with a cold smile, he said, “No matter who you are, you can’t take anyone with you today!”
Boom!
The golden dragon coiled around his body, and the meaning of dragon power swirled.
With a clang, the sword was sheathed.
Mountain River Sword Intent, like a gentle wind, filled the air above the manor.
The black-robed man’s eyes condensed, a cold light flashed, and he said in a cold voice, “What kind of gong method is this? Why is it so special?”
He felt a special power that was actually unheard of, very powerful and strange.
Moreover, the person in front of him, so young, was already a Zong Shi Realm martial artist, with a demonic talent.
”If this son, is a Great Master, I’m afraid I’m absolutely no match for him!”
The black-robed man thought so.
”This son must not be kept!”
He must be killed!
Otherwise, even though he had captured Su Lingxiu, the other party’s talent was demonic, and he was bound to grow up and become a great master powerhouse in the future, so how would he be his opponent then?
Boom!
At this moment, the might of a Grandmaster erupted, and his aura seemed as if he was disturbing a side of the heaven and earth.
”This is a border wilderness, unable to sense the aura of heaven and earth, it’s a bit impossible to utilize the full strength, but it’s easy to deal with a mere sect master!”
The black-robed man raised his hand, and power like a wind scroll emerged from his palm.
”Kid, even though you have a demonic talent, you’re just a mere sect master, this seat is at the realm of a great sect master, with ten times the strength of a sect master, since you’re looking for death, this seat will fulfill you!”
Boom!
With a palm strike, a terrifying palm print in mid-air covered down, covering Xu Yan.
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, a Grand Master’s strength was ten times that of a Zong Shi martial artist?
In that case, it seemed that for a Zong Shi martial artist to cross the border and battle a Grand Zong Shi was practically impossible.
However, although he was at the Perfection of the Innate Realm, he was a hundred times the same realm, and he had no problem at all in hanging on to a Grand Master.
So thinking, he sat back in his chair in his old age.
Xu Yan’s strength was not comparable to that of an ordinary Zongshi, this palm of the black-robed man could crush an ordinary Zongshi martial artist, but it was delusional to want to kill Xu Yan!
The fact that he didn’t make a move now was just enough to let Xu Yan know that the Inner Domain Martial Dao wasn’t worthless, and that he was still too weak to be arrogant and cocky.
Lest you go to the inner domain and lose out under contempt and carelessness.
Episode 102. Let’s see how the master will reverse the upper realm
. Su Lingxiu watched as the black-robed man slapped his palm down with a terrifying power, as if he was going to annihilate Xu Yan, her face turned pale and her eyes panicked as she looked towards her master.
”Master!”
As a result, the Master was still sitting with his old mind, without the slightest intention to make a move.
Xu Yan’s expression was incomparably grave as he stabbed out with his sword, and his sword qi was as if it was like ten thousand rivers running in a vast and powerful stream, blasting towards the palm.
However, compared to this terrifying palm, even with the Mountain River Sword Intent augmentation, it still seemed weak.
The realms are a bit different.
The black-robed man’s strength was clearly not comparable to that of an ordinary Grand Master.
Xu Yan then slapped out a palm, and the golden dragon, its eyes opening, a sense of dragon power stirred.
The Dragon Bucking Palm!
The golden dragon fiercely blasted out, rigid and fierce, instantly pouncing on the palm print that slapped down.
Boom!
The black-robed man’s eyes stared, and with one palm, he was unable to exterminate that young man.
In mid-air, the terrifying palm print crumbled.
The golden dragon also annihilated, and the ten thousand rivers of rushing sword qi, also collapsed and disappeared.
The remnants of the palm force came blasting from mid-air, and Xu Yan fell straight down.
It hit the patio!
”Eldest Brother!”
Su Lingxiu was shocked and rushed forward to assist.
Xu Yan, however, jumped up, slightly distressed, but not injured.
Looking at the black-robed man in mid-air, he looked grave and said, “I’m not his opponent, if I were at the great completion of the Innate Realm, or at the complete completion, I might have a chance to defeat him!”
At this moment, he put away his contempt for the Inner Domain Martial Dao.
The Inner Domain Martial Arts, not for nothing.
The might of a great master was so powerful that he was unable to defeat the other party with the third level of the Dragonfall Palm and having comprehended the Dragon Mighty Palm Intent, and the Sword Dao Initiation, having comprehended the Mountain River Sword Intent.
”In the world, there is actually a heavenly pride like you, out of my seat’s expectation, a Patriarch who can block one of my seat’s palms and not die, if you look at the Inner Domain, it’s hard to find a second one.
”Especially, I’m afraid that a Sovereign as young as you will never be found again.”
The black-robed man’s voice was cold, murderous intent, his aura flourished, and the pressure became stronger and stronger, like a heavenly might, pouring down from mid-air.
”You again heavenly pride, today also must die, stay you can not, blame, you should not have relations with certain people.”
Boom!
In midair, a terrifying force surfaced.
The huge palm print was even more terrifying than the palm just now.
Xu Yan wasn’t afraid in the slightest, although he wasn’t an opponent, his master was there.
”What arrogance for a hidden head thing. “
Xu Yan said scornfully.
Li Xuan stood up from his chair and said, ”Disciple, Master has always taught you to refrain from arrogance and impatience, how do you feel now?
”Just because the Inner Domain Martial Dao is weak, you can’t be so arrogant as to know that you’re only a beginner on the Martial Dao, and there are countless strong people above you.
”Martial artists, the most avoidance of complacency, the most avoidance of contempt and carelessness, no matter what kind of enemy they face, they must be cautious.
”Killing the enemy and chopping off his head with a sword may not even be safe, it may not actually kill the person.
”Remember, to kill the enemy, thwart his bones, raise his ashes, and destroy his soul; do not leave the slightest break, do not leave the slightest chance for the enemy to escape with his life.”
Li Xuan ignored the mid-air, the powerful pressure of that black-robed man, the terrifying aura of that Grandmaster.
Instead, he taught his disciple seriously.
Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and even Su Lingxiu were all young, strong, and felt that the inner domain martial arts were too weak, making it easy for them to be unselfish and careless.
Many powerful existences had died from contempt and carelessness.
Therefore, it is important to impress upon the disciple the importance of caution.
To kill the enemy, you must raise the ashes, the only way to make sure that the enemy is dead through and through.
Don’t leave the enemy, with the slightest chance of survival!
Even if you are facing an enemy that appears to be weak and not as strong as you are, you have to be cautious, and you must not be careless, lest you fall in the gutter!
Xu Yan and Meng Chong listened respectfully, and Su Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief, Master was going to make a move?
You should be safe on your own, right?
”Since ancient times, the strong have all died of contempt and carelessness, all have turned over in the gutter, and have been reversed and attacked and killed by the weak and the small, abound.
”Disciple, remember this, as long as it’s an enemy, no matter how weak he is, you must not hesitate and completely exterminate him without giving him a single chance.
”The pride of a martial artist is not to despise the weak, but to value every enemy, and only a martial artist who knows how to raise all the ashes of his enemies is a qualified martial artist.”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong listened attentively, their expressions respectful and serious.
Sifu is passing on martial arts experience. This is a rare opportunity.
With such valuable experience, one could settle down and make a name for himself in the martial arts world.
”Yes, Master, I’ll keep that in mind!”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
”The disciple keeps this in mind!”
Meng Chong followed suit.
”I…remembered that too.”
Su Lingxiu said timidly.
The enemy up there, it’s coming for her.
Bringing trouble to her Master and Brother, she was a little uneasy in her heart.
The black-robed man in mid-air, his eyes blossoming with cold light, that young man below, was actually the master of that guy just now?
How is that possible!
It doesn’t look like you’re a couple years older!
And, how come it doesn’t look like a Grand Master?
Li Xuan didn’t use his mysterious aura, instead, he restrained his own strength, so the black-robed man didn’t feel the aura of a strong man, from him.
”What is the offense for disregarding a Great Patriarch? Today, this seat will thwart you!”
The black-robed man said coldly.
Li Xuan looked up at the black-robed man and spoke once more, ”Disciple, watch this, how to cross the border to kill the enemy, my master will demonstrate it for you once today.
”With the strength of the innate realm, my master will show you how it is to go against the upper realm.”
It was finally his turn to strike.
It’s just the right opportunity to let the disciple open up his eyes to how powerful the Master is.
It’s how to take a low realm and buck the upper realm.
Perhaps, it would allow the disciple to gain some enlightenment and increase his strength, and to realize the power of the Reverse Fell Upper Realm.
When the disciple is strong, he himself will be stronger!
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were instantly energized, and their entire bodies were excited.
Against the upper realm, what did the Master do?
”Worthy of being a master, clearly already an existence that is comparable to the Great Dao and surpasses all realms above the Martial Dao, instead of oppressing people with his realm, he has lowered himself by one realm and crossed the realm to kill his enemies.
”Is this the pride of a Jedi?
”When will I, when will I be able to reach Master’s realm.”
Xu Yan thought with a sigh in his heart.
Su Lingxiu stared with a pair of beautiful eyes, Master was going to lower himself to demonstrate to his brothers how to reverse the upper realm?
Master, what kind of strength is it to be so confident!
That’s a Grand Master.
The strength of a Grandmaster was ten times that of a Grandmaster martial artist.
It had never been heard of that there was any Zong Shi martial artist that could go against the grain of a Great Zong Shi.
Even if Master’s martial arts, was stronger than the Inner Domain’s martial arts, it was impossible to cross this chasm, right?
Li Xuan looked at the black-robed man in mid-air, his gaze bland, one hand behind his back, showing as much contempt as he could.
”If I go all out, with a strength a hundred times that of the Innate Realm, it should be easy to blow up the guy up there, right?”
To reveal to the disciple, the power and unfathomability of the Master.
It’s how to buck the upper realm.
Li Xuan wouldn’t hold back, a lion fights a rabbit with all its might, so he was prepared to strike with all his might, in a dominating and unrivaled posture, directly blowing up the Grandmaster above him.
”The strength of an Inner Domain Grandmaster is ten times that of a Grandmaster, and my strength, even at a discount, is not ten times that of a Grandmaster, five or six times there, right?
”Five or six times the force, with my Dragon Subduing Palm, as well as the Dragon Mighty Palm Intent of the Grand Completion, it will be hard for him not to die when a palm goes down.”
Being a high ranking person, you have to do your best to be a high ranking person.
Therefore, Li Xuan spoke, “Young man, are you ready to receive my palm?”
Anger burned in the black-robed man’s eyes, young man?
Playing the old monster?
He himself was a Grand Master, and in the eyes of an ordinary martial artist, he was at the level of an old monster.
”Arrogant man, let’s see how you can kill this seat!”
The black-robed man raised both of his palms, his palm power revolved, and a terrifying power surfaced around him.
It was like a shield that enveloped him.
”Come on!”
With an angry shout, he slapped both palms downward!
Having exerted both his defense to the extreme and his attacks to the extreme, he was angry in his heart, but when he struck, he went all out!
It was at this moment that he displayed, the true powerful strength of a Grandmaster.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both of them looked grave, having underestimated the Inner Domain Martial Dao.
The might of a great master is not to be underestimated!
When you go to the Inner Region, you can’t afford to be careless!
”Watch how the Master reverses the upper realm!”
Li Xuan put one hand behind his back and slapped one hand upwards.
A golden dragon, rising up in the air, its might swept through the four directions, as if it wanted to go up to the sky and tear apart the dome of the sky.
The moment the golden dragon came out, the might of the Great Master was gone.
The only thing that was left was the terrifying and incomparable dragon might that stirred between heaven and earth.
At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to lose their colors!
Gulp!
Xu Yan gulped a mouthful of saliva, the same Dragonfall Palm executed at the Innate Realm, the power of Master’s Dragonfall Palm far surpassed his own ah.
”Not bad for a master!”
Meng Chong’s blood was hot, was this the strength of Master’s innate realm?
It’s really powerful!
Su Lingxiu’s small mouth slightly opened, this was Master’s innate realm strength?
Is this the power of the Reverse Fell Upper Realm?
Why does it feel like, it’s more powerful than a Grand Master!
Zhou Ying’s heart shook inexplicably, Miss’s master, when it was really as terrifying as this!
The black-robed man only felt numbness, the crisis of death descended, and the terrifying pressure made him almost suffocate!
”Escape! Must flee!”
There was only one thought in his head: escape!
The golden dragon, destroying and destroying, collapsed his palm force, as if a true dragon was approaching the world, and a terrifying pressure had enveloped him.
At this moment, it was too late for him to escape!
”Ah!”
The black-robed man roared, his aura erupted around him, and all his strength poured out at this moment.
Desire to block the golden dragon!
The
Everything was in vain, all the attacks and defenses seemed like paper mache.
Boom!
A thunderous roar resounded in mid-air, a terrifying wave of air swept through, and the black-robed man instantly exploded under the golden dragon’s bombardment.
Boom!
The golden dragon circled and swept across, not sparing any piece of body fragments, instantly crushing them into ash, with only a few strands of ash remaining in mid-air to drift away with the wind!
A great master, after making the last sound of his life, instantly turned into flying ash and dissipated.
Li Xuan withdrew his slapped hand and carried it behind his back as if he had slapped a mosquito to death.
”The Great Master’s name is true, this palm of mine went down, and I was able to turn him into dust, if I had left a little more residual force, I’m afraid that I wouldn’t have been able to turn him into dust with one palm.”
In his heart, he sighed, the strength of a Great Master is also very strong.
It took a near-full force palm to just barely destroy the other party into dust.
Xu Yan stared with wide eyes, an expression of disbelief on his face.
Is this what Master said, the reverse upper realm?
One slap and it’s over?
So easy?
He naturally wouldn’t doubt that Master was using his realm to suppress people, besides, what Master had just displayed out of his hand was indeed the aura of the Innate Realm.
Originally, I thought that the Master, who was inverse to the upper realm, would have to fight with the black-robed man for a few moves in any case before killing the other party.
And as a result, it’s over with one slap?
Moreover, with one slap, the black-robed man turned into ash!
”Master’s strength in the innate realm is so powerful? I’m too far behind.”
Xu Yan was mortified.
Meng Chong spun around with one hand touching his head, his entire being unable to come back to his senses, the Reverse Falling Upper Realm in Master’s mouth, was that what it was?
A single slap will destroy the enemy into dust.
If you don’t know, you’ll think you’re swatting a mosquito.
Su Lingxiu had been completely dumbfounded, an Innate Realm martial artist, so powerful?
This is only the second realm of martial arts, ah, to have slapped a Grand Master into dust with one palm?
Just how strong is Master!
Li Xuan was satisfied with his disciple’s look, but his face was breezy, saying, ”When Master was in the Innate Realm, he was about this strong.
”Apprentice son, Master doesn’t expect you guys to be able to reach Master’s strength in the same realm, there is a fifty or sixty percent, Master is also satisfied.”
Bragging doesn’t come out of your mouth.
Xu Yan was touched in his heart, ”It turns out that Master didn’t want to accept me as a disciple in the first place because he felt that I, no matter how much I cultivated, would have difficulty in reaching Master’s strength when I was in the same realm.
”Master must have felt that it would be better not to take on a disciple who could not match or even surpass him.
”When I was finally accepted as a disciple, I was also moved by the sincerity of my heart and also felt that it was a master-disciple relationship.
”It was because of accepting me as a disciple that Master entered the world, and only then did he move to continue accepting disciples to pass on his martial arts path.”
The more Xu Yan brainstormed, the more ashamed he became.
”I’m too weak, I haven’t even reached 50% or 60% of my master’s strength, I must work hard and raise my strength to reach 50% or 60% of my master’s strength in the same realm!”
Xu Yan thought firmly in his heart.
”Master, I will definitely work hard to improve my strength!”
Xu Yan firmly said.
Li Xuan didn’t know that his disciple had engaged in another brainstorming session as he leisurely sat down on the chair and said, “Well, just do your best, don’t be blindly obsessive.”
He himself is a hundred times the strength of the same realm, and no matter how hard his disciple tries, he is destined to not be able to reach fifty or sixty percent of his own strength in the same realm.
After all, when the disciple’s strength has increased, his own strength, which will also increase with it, will always remain a hundred times stronger than the same realm!
Xu Yan was stimulated, and he was also going to reverse the upper realm and blow up the Grandmaster!
Even if he couldn’t blow up a Grandmaster with a single slap, a dozen or so slaps would be acceptable.
Meng Chong was the same, his blood was so hot that he couldn’t wait to break through the Qi and Blood Realm and cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body.
While Su Lingxiu was shocked, she also had a somewhat timid look and gave Li Xuan a pounding on his shoulder, and said in a good-natured manner, “Master, I’m sorry for troubling you.”
”Since you are a disciple of the Master, just cultivate well, there is no trouble in this world for the Master.”
Li Xuan was playing with the jade ruins in his hands and said indifferently.
”Master, actually I…”
”There’s no need to explain, just cultivate at ease.”
Li Xuan interrupted.
He didn’t want to know right now, what kind of trouble was behind Su Lingxiu.
In case, the disciple begged him to take action, would he go or not?
If the other party was outnumbered and dozens of Great Masters surrounded him, in case he couldn’t defeat them, wouldn’t he lose his status as a Hidden Master?
Even if you can beat them, you’ll have to fight hard, right? Do you still want to maintain your high class demeanor?
So, it’s still a steady hand.
Family, have some.
Episode 103. Soo Ling Soo’s alchemy
. Su Lingxiu was touched in her heart, having such a powerful master as a backer, she felt full of security and no longer had to worry about being captured one day.
”Yes, Master, I will definitely work hard on my cultivation and will definitely not fail you!”
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Senior sister, come on, tell senior brother who is looking for trouble with you, and when senior brother goes to the Inner Region, he’ll get them killed!”
Xu Yan said with an angry face.
”Yes, yes, when we go to the Inner Region, Senior Brother will help you out!”
Meng Chong also nodded.
”Thank you, senior brother, but for this matter, when I am accomplished in my cultivation, I will look for them, I will bury them all!”
Su Lingxiu said at the end, shaking her fist in indignation.
”Good, if you need elder brother’s help, just say so, but don’t let anyone give you away!”
Xu Yan nodded.
”Uh-huh, thank you senior brother!”
Su Lingxiu’s heart warmed.
Since the escape, no one but Auntie Zhou had cared for her.
Now she felt at home.
Zhou Ying’s eyes were red, the young lady was finally safe, with the master and elder brother who loved her, one day, she could return to the inner domain and kill those people!
”Zhou Ying pays his respects to senior, my young lady, for causing trouble for senior!”
Zhou Ying knelt down in front of Li Xuan and said.
Li Xuan blandly said, “Lingxiu is my disciple, you don’t need to be like this.”
Su Lingxiu’s talent is demonic, so fast to understand the Dan Medical Treasure Code, and the speed of cultivation is very fast, not to mention the Border Wilderness, even in the Inner Domain, it is difficult to find such a suitable disciple to cultivate the Dan Medical Martial Way.
As long as he could add to his great cause of martial arts, no matter what trouble was behind it, Li Xuan didn’t care, after all, a suitable disciple, wasn’t easy to find.
Whoever looked for trouble with his disciple was looking for trouble with him, and whoever hindered his great career in martial arts was an enemy.
Li Xuan was never soft when it came to his enemies.
As the one who teaches his disciples says, thwart the bones and destroy the soul!
Zhou Ying still kowtowed three times before standing up.
Su Lingxiu held the dan furnace in her hand and said, “Master, I’m going to make a dan!”
Li Xuan nodded and said, “Go on, enlighten yourself and grasp it!”
”Yes, Master!”
Su Lingxiu was excited.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were also curious as to how to make pills.
”Elder sister, do you need help?”
Meng Chong opened his mouth.
”For the time being…no need, I guess.”
Soo Ling Soo wasn’t sure.
After all, she hadn’t made any pills either, she had just gone over and over them in her head.
How this will work in practice is unknown.
Ishiji came up with it as well.
Cleaning the dan furnace and setting it up on the prepared dan furnace stove, Su Lingxiu pondered, what kind of elixir should be refined?
Skin-making pills?
She didn’t need it anymore, although she needed the Bone Hardening Pill, but the first time she refined the pill, she was too rusty and might not be able to refine it successfully.
And the herbs for alchemy are all precious medicines, it’s a shame to waste them.
Glancing aside at Shi Er, Su Lingxiu had an idea now.
Shi Er seemed to be, in the middle of Refining Viscera Consummation, unable to Thunder of Tendons and Bones to break through the Qi and Blood Realm, so he would refine the Qi and Blood Dan, an elixir that could help break through the Qi and Blood Realm.
It can also enhance qi and blood, aiding in cultivation, as well as restoring lost qi and blood.
”The first time you concoct an elixir, be more cautious and don’t waste the herbs, one third of a furnace of elixir, I guess.”
With this in mind, Su Lingxiu prepared the herbal concoctions needed for the Qi and Blood Pill.
Lighting the divine fire stone and throwing it into the dan stove, drying the dan furnace, then Su Lingxiu looked at the herbs in her hand and was a bit confused, hesitantly not placing the herbs.
”Alchemy, should I add water?”
Turning back to the master, he had the intention to open his mouth to ask for some advice, but he was afraid that he would be perceived by the master as having poor enlightenment, leaving him with the impression that he was stupid.
”In alchemy, the essence is extracted and its impurities removed; by adding water, does it increase the impurities?
”No, if I don’t add water, and I don’t have a martial arts initiation and can’t use my qi and blood, won’t the herbs be dried?”
Su Lingxiu mused, feeling that there seemed to be some problems with the alchemy method he had simulated earlier.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, have been staring at the furnace, and then looked at the senior sister, this furnace are burning hot, the senior sister has not been under the medicinal herbs, alchemy is so complicated?
The two knew nothing about alchemy and could only wait for their senior sister’s next move.
”Since it is extracting the essence of the drug and removing its impurities, it is natural to melt the drug, and the Dan furnace is not a furnace of steel, it is a treasure weapon with some characteristics.
”What’s more, I made a special furnace for the purpose of alchemy.”
Su Lingxiu suddenly figured out that she was refining pills, not boiling them.
How could it be overlooked that the Dan Furnace was a treasure artifact, not a furnace of steel.
Looking back, he saw that the furnace was already hot, and there was a searing current of air surrounding the furnace, so he guessed it was almost done.
”The first step of the Qi and Blood Pill, put in a piece of Nine Leaf Yuanzhi and refine it…”
Su Lingxiu followed the Mingwu’s method of alchemy and threw a piece of Nine Leaf Yuanzhi into the Dan furnace, covered the lid of the furnace, and raised her tender white little hand, about to go and slap the furnace, vibrating it and quenching the medicine.
”Second senior brother, you use your qi and blood to vibrate the dan furnace, slowly and delicately, not violently…”
Seeing Meng Chong, who was squatting to the side, he opened his mouth.
Eldest Brother was in the Innate Realm, and the Innate True Qi was too strong for her to grasp, so she approached Meng Chong.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong was so excited that he raised his hand glazed golden light covered his hand, his qi and blood surrounded it, and gently slapped it on the Dan furnace.
With a muffled sound, the dan furnace trembled slightly.
Su Lingxiu sensed the churning of the dan furnace and carefully empathized with the changes, ”Second senior brother, the qi and blood increased a little.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong slapped again.
Su Lingxiu slightly squinted her eyes, extending her tender white little hand, and stroked the Dan furnace, feeling the trembling of the furnace, as if she could sense, the changes of the medicine in the furnace.
”Lighten up on the gas and blood.”
Su Lingxiu continued.
Meng Chong slapped his palm on the Dan furnace again.
Next, Su Lingxiu occasionally touched the furnace, in accordance with the feeling in his heart, adjusting the force, making the tapping furnace, become a certain regularity.
”There!”
After nine taps, the Nine Leaf Yuanzhi in the Dan furnace, in Su Lingxiu’s senses, seemed to have melted.
”Eldest Senior Brother, when I open the lid later, seal the mouth of the Dan furnace, don’t let the medicinal power inside evaporate.”
”No problem!”
Xu Yan nodded with interest.
Su Lingxiu slapped open the lid of the dan furnace, a true qi, blocked the mouth of the dan furnace, while Su Lingxiu threw the second flavor of medicine into the dan furnace, it was a piece of blood-red medicine, which was congealed with tiger’s blood.
”Every time you open the lid, it’s too troublesome, the remaining medicine, put it in together, the first time you make pills, it can only be considered as summarizing experience.”
Soo Ling Soo thought so.
The remaining herbs in the Dan formula were all thrown into the Dan furnace and the lid was put on.
Within the danzao, three divine firestones were added to enhance the flames.
This time, Su Lingxiu didn’t let Meng Chong tap on the furnace, but instead, with her eyes slightly closed, she delicately sensed the furnace, and with a pair of small, tender white hands, she tapped and vibrated the furnace from time to time.
The force was constantly changing.
Even though the Dan Furnace was a treasure weapon, the surface was scorched hot by the flames, and Su Lingxiu kept patting it, and her tender white little hands, became slightly red.
It was good that she had finished refining her skin and could still withstand it.
Zhou Ying looked at her with a look of heartache, but she also knew that this was what the young lady had to go through.
The only way to truly become a senior’s disciple was to learn alchemy.
”Senior sister, why don’t you let me do it?”
Meng Chong couldn’t help but speak.
Su Lingxiu shook her head and said, “Alchemy can’t be borrowed from others, if senior brother isn’t around, won’t senior sister not be able to make pills? This bit of scalding, it can’t hurt me yet.”
Meng Chong nodded, Su Lingxiu had a point.
In the manor, other than Li Xuan, the rest of the people had gathered to watch Su Lingxiu concoct pills.
Li Xuan’s heart was also itching to go and join in the fun.
But, he is the master, ah, also ran to join in the fun, how can there be a strict teacher of high style?
”How is this Dan being refined?”
Li Xuan sensed the movement of Su Lingxiu’s alchemy, his heart scratching like a cat.
”This girl, Third Apprentice Brother, should be able to refine pills, right? If this furnace is unsuccessful, refine a few more and summarize the experience, and it will be almost done.”
It’s hard to start everything.
Once the refining was successful and the art of alchemy was realized, then it was as if a door was pushed open, and the door of alchemy was truly opened.
The core of the Dan-Medical-Martial Way, the art of alchemy, came out.
Su Lingxiu gently tapped the dan furnace and suddenly said, “Make the fire smaller!”
”No problem.”
Meng Chong took the divine fire stone burning in the dan stove, chucked out two pieces, and pressed them down into the dirt to extinguish them.
The flames in the danmaku were, all of a sudden, smaller.
”Lower the fire!”
Su Lingxiu spoke again.
Another piece of Divine Firestone was chucked out.
This was the benefit of the Divine Flame Stone as a fuel for alchemy, if you wanted the flame to be fiercer, increase the Divine Flame Stone, and if you wanted the flame to be smaller, you could just clip the Divine Flame Stone out directly.
”Flame out!”
Su Lingxiu’s jade face was red.
The alchemy came to its final hurdle!
The fire in the dan stove went out, and everyone held their breath as they looked at the dan furnace.
Su Lingxiu kept tapping the furnace, and at this moment, the vibration of the furnace, became more and more intense, and between the shaking, a thin rolling sound could be vaguely heard coming from the furnace.
Elixir!
Did the refining work?
Beads of sweat were beading on Su Lingxiu’s forehead, at this moment, alchemy came to its final hurdle.
Condensation!
Since she was not yet a qi and blood realm martial artist, she was unable to qi and blood alchemize pills, thus condensing pills all relied on sensing the churning of the pill furnace, as well as her own senses.
Suddenly, the air holes of the dan furnace, under Su Lingxiu’s slap, opened up, and a hot gas gushed out.
Drain the impurities from the elixir!
Su Lingxiu excited, this alchemy furnace, their own set up perfect well.
Quickly tapped the danmaku a few times in a row.
The danburator is returned to the danzan.
”Alchemy complete!”
Su Lingxiu clapped her somewhat red little hands and said.
”Quick, quick, open it up and look at it!”
Xu Yan rubbed his hands together in anticipation.
If the alchemy was successful, it meant that the cultivation of the martial artist, with the assistance, would be easier.
His own parents and relatives, with the aid of the elixir, would also rapidly increase in strength.
”Yes!”
Su Lingxiu slapped the lid of the furnace and with a bang, the lid jumped up, she slapped the furnace and the mouth of the furnace tilted downwards and three pills fell down.
Meng Chong reached out and caught it.
Everyone, their eyes converged on Meng Chong’s hands.
Three pills that were a bit dark, and not round enough, but rather concave like three small bumps, lay silently in the palm of his hand.
. “Failed!”
Su Lingxiu said in a depressed manner.
”Senior sister, the first time you make pills, being able to form it is already very good, make it a few more times, summarize the techniques and experience, and I believe it will soon be successful.”
Xu Yan comforted.
”That’s right, first time alchemy, failure is normal.”
Meng Chong nodded along.
Su Lingxiu picked up a pill, although the refining had failed, but it was not a complete failure, this pill, was still potent.
The herbs used to make the elixir were not cheap and could not be wasted.
So he put the three medicinal lumps, into Shi Er’s hand, and said, “Shi Er, you’ve encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation, so these three pills, let’s give them to you to eat, and help you break through the bottleneck!”
So, the reason why the qi and blood pills should be refined was here.
If the refining failed, as long as it wasn’t completely ruined, it could still be given to Shi Er to eat and not be completely wasted.
Shi Er was dumbfounded, looking at the elixir in his hand, black and bumpy, like little bumps, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, could this be eaten?
”This elixir has failed, you can’t eat it, right?”
”Failed pills, are also pills, they won’t be poisonous, they are just a little less potent, don’t waste them, eat them, let me see, how is the effect of the pills.”
Su Lingxiu urged.
”This…this…”
Shi Er cried with a sad face, this thing, it really won’t be poisonous?
”Mother-in-law, what’s it like, this is a potion, even if it fails, it won’t be poisonous, it’s much better than those medicinal pills, the words of senior sister, don’t you believe them?”
Meng Chong grabbed Shi Er’s hand and shoved the elixir into his mouth.
Shi Er want to cry without tears, stand and talk not waist pain ah, put aside this medicine is not you eat, so it does not matter, right?
Su Lingxiu stared at him with wide eyes.
Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Zhou Ying, too, did not blink an eye.
”Well, how does it feel?”
Soo Ling Soo asked.
”It’s kind of hot hot hot.”
Shi Er only felt that a warm sensation surfaced as the elixir entered his stomach.
”Quick, cultivate, maybe you can break through the bottleneck.”
Su Lingxiu urged.
Shi Er’s spirit lifted and he said, “Good!”
Flustered, he began to cultivate.
As he cultivated, he only felt as if a surge of qi and blood had emerged, his body was hot and baked, and the bottleneck that he was originally unable to break through seemed to loosen at this moment.
Shi Er was overjoyed, the elixir was still effective even though it had been refined and scrapped.
Could it be that he, himself, was about to break through the Qi and Blood Realm?
Li Xuan had been paying attention, and at this moment, his heart fluttered, “Shi Er is going to break through, this elixir didn’t work, but it has some efficacy to help Shi Er break through the bottleneck.”
Sure enough, on Shi Er’s body, the sound of sinews and bones thundering began to emerge, and strands of qi and blood, emerged from his body.
The sinews thundered louder and louder, and the qi and blood became more and more dense.
Su Lingxiu’s few people retreated a distance away.
Zhou Ying was shocked, this was the Qi and Blood Realm?
It’s strong!
As soon as Shi Er was initiated, his strength far exceeded his own.
That’s qi and blood as astral?
”Third Grade Martial Artist, no, it’s a bit stronger than the average Third Grade Martial Artist.”
At this moment, Zhou Ying’s heart shook.
She wanted to switch to the martial arts path, and in the Borderlands, she would not be able to continue her cultivation breakthroughs.
Moreover, it was clear that the martial way that senior had passed on was a bit stronger than that of the Inner Domain.
It was just that she was already at the fourth rank of the martial arts path, her foundation was almost fixed, and it would be difficult for her to switch cultivation.
Boom!
Shi Er’s tendons and bones thundered, and his qi and blood were like astral waves as a wave of qi and blood roared out, enveloping his surroundings.
At this moment, he was thrilled to finally be initiated into the martial arts!
Pills, when it’s really magical, even if it’s an unsuccessful pill, it can still have this powerful effect!
.
The
Episode One Hundred and Four. Above Innate is Tongxuan
. At the time of Shi Er’s martial arts initiation and breakthrough to the qi and blood realm, Xu Yan had a surprised look on his face, how is it so weak?
The sound of sinews thundering was much smaller than it had been for him at first.
The qi and blood, like the astral, also looked weak.
Meng Chong was thinking the same thing.
Su Lingxiu but surprised, this is the sinew and bone thunder, qi and blood as astral, really extraordinary ah, look at it is very powerful look.
It’s much more majestic than the Inner Domain Martial Arts.
After Shi Er’s breakthrough, Li Xuan saw golden light emerge.
”Your servant, Shi Er, practiced the martial arts initiation you started, and your true qi has improved a little.”
The feedback from the gold finger has become “the martial arts that you have created”, and it is true that the feedback from practicing the techniques that have been created is very little.
Ishiji is still his servant.
If they were strangers, unaffiliated people, one or two of them, I’m afraid they wouldn’t get feedback.
”True qi, it’s just really only raised a little.”
Li Xuan’s heart is helpless, this time the golden finger feedback, his true qi really raised a little bit, less than a tenth of a percent.
”That’s why an apprentice disciple cultivates the techniques I made up in order to receive abundant feedback.
”The rest of the people practicing the existing techniques have too little feedback, but if there are a large number of them, they should be able to gain a little more.”
However, Li Xuan knew that his fundamental focus was still on his disciple.
The only true source of his power was his disciple’s continuous cultivation and growing stronger.
”Shi Er Bronze Bone Entry, this strength, it’s just like that.”
Li Xuan glanced at it, and Shi Er’s introductory strength wasn’t too far off from what he had assessed.
Shi Er collected his qi and blood, excited, and with a plop, he knelt down on Li Xuan’s side and kowtowed, “Thank you, Lord, for transmitting my martial dao!”
Then he bowed to Su Lingxiu and said, “Many thanks, Heavenly Mother, for giving me the elixir!”
”Uh-huh!”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
”Elder sister, are you the Heavenly Mother?”
Xu Yan had a surprised look on his face.
In Kou Ruozhi’s words, the peerless beauty who was as beautiful as the heavens and unmatched in the world was actually his own senior sister?
However, it’s true that Kou Ruozhi didn’t lie.
Senior Sister is truly the most beautiful woman on earth.
”Yeah, what’s up?”
Su Lingxiu looked at Eldest Brother suspiciously.
How come Big Brother’s eyes, they’re a bit strange.
”Kou Ruozhi told me at first…”
Xu Yan didn’t hide anything, and said all the things that Kou Ruozhi had said back then.
Su Lingxiu became furious upon hearing this, Kou Ruozhi even wanted to use himself to bring in his eldest senior brother, clearly not putting himself as the Heavenly Mother in his eyes.
Outrageous!
”Kou Ruozhi is tired of living, I’m going to bury him!”
Xu Yan nodded, “I’ve always felt that he’s a sinister villain!”
Su Lingxiu looked at Shi Er and said, “Shi Er, go and arrest Kou Ruozhi!”
”Yes, Heavenly Mother!”
Shi Er nodded his head very dryly in response.
”Don’t call me Heavenly Mother!”
Su Lingxiu glared at him angrily.
”Yes.”
Shiji nodded.
Having just broken through the Qi and Blood Realm and become a true martial artist, he was excited, and he immediately set out to head to East River County to capture Kou Ruozhi.
After instructing Shi Er, Su Lingxiu continued to start refining pills.
The second potion, again, was unsuccessful, but there was an improvement.
After two alchemy sessions, Su Lingxiu was already tired and had to settle down for a while to summarize the experience of alchemy and perfect the method of alchemy.
Back in the boudoir, head for the bed.
”Miss.”
Zhou Ying brought in a basin of water and wiped Su Lingxiu’s face.
”Aunt Zhou, when I succeed in refining pills and have an introduction to the martial arts, you can switch to the martial arts, with my pills, you can definitely succeed in switching to the martial arts.”
Su Lingxiu opened her mouth.
”Okay, listen to the lady.”
Zhou Ying nodded.
Then with some sorrow, he said, “Miss, my hasty return to the Inner Domain this time has attracted a Great Master, our whereabouts in the Border Wilderness may have been leaked.”
Su Lingxiu shook his head and said: ”It may not be leaked, where is the great master, proud, dealing with you and me, hand to hand, I am afraid that he found your trail and followed it, others may not know.
”He’s already been slapped to death by my master, not even the ashes are left behind, no one should know of our whereabouts, we’re in the border wilderness.”
Zhou Ying remained a bit worried and said, “Let’s hope so.”
Su Lingxiu laughed, “What are you afraid of, there is Master.”
When Zhou Ying thought about it, he was right, that senior, inscrutable.
Outside the estate, on a small hill.
Meng Chong sat cross-legged with his hand on the hilt of his sword, continuing to nourish it, and while cultivating, he was also comprehending the Great Sun Golden Body.
Li Xuan’s pace was leisurely as he walked along the hillside path, with Xu Yan following behind him.
Because of Su Lingxiu, there was a Grandmaster coming to attack, and although he was slapped to death, Li Xuan did not dare to be careless.
Granted, the Great Patriarch was proud, and after discovering Zhou Ying, he probably followed him directly without sending a message to anyone else, and it was unlikely that the whereabouts of the Su Lingxiu duo would be leaked.
But ultimately, you have to be prepared for the eventuality.
He wasn’t afraid of Great Masters, but he was afraid of an existence above Great Masters coming.
Of course, from all the news so far, the inner domain is no great master above the martial artist, even if there is also hidden out of the old man.
Xu Yan had already reached a small level of success in the Innate Realm, and it was time to teach him the martial arts methods above the Innate Realm.
Li Xuan stopped in his tracks.
”Apprentice.”
”Master!”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
There was some excitement in his heart that Master was going to pass on his martial arts techniques above the Innate Realm.
”Yesterday, what was the realization from the battle with the Great Master?”
Li Xuan asked.
Xu Yan mused, “The Great Patriarch is very strong, the internal Qi of the Martial Dao, far thicker than the Patriarch’s, as if it were the difference between a stream and a river, and I feel that the Great Patriarch seems to have a, heavenly mighty aura.”
It was only after a battle with a Grandmaster that he realized that the Inner Domain Martial Dao, was not useless.
”Today, my master passes on your martial arts techniques above the innate, you should feel it well, after you understand the techniques, the realm above the innate is no longer a bottleneck for you.”
Li Xuan turned back to look at Xu Yan and said.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
”The innate realm, theoretically, corresponds to the Inner Domain Sovereign realm, while above the innate, it corresponds to the Grand Sovereign realm, but you must remember not to trivialize the Inner Domain martial arts.
”On the path of martial arts, one must take the strengths and make up for the weaknesses, one must understand oneself, the mysteries of heaven and earth, and the infinity of the Great Dao, and only in this way can one be invincible on the path of martial arts.”
Li Xuan spoke in a solemn and deep voice.
Xu Yan bowed, “Disciple, remember Master’s teachings!”
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded.
With one hand holding the Jade Ruin and one hand behind his back, he stood on the hillside, looking out into the sky, and slowly said, “The Innate Realm is truly transcending the mundane and truly stepping into the path of martial arts.
”And above the innate is the preliminary involvement of the mysteries of heaven and earth.”
Xu Yan’s heart was shaken, above the innate, the mysteries of heaven and earth were already involved?
He thought of the might of the Great Master, was that aura like the might of the heavens, was it the same?
He listened respectfully.
Li Xuan continued, “Above the Innate Realm, it is called the Tongxuan Realm!”
Tongxuan Realm!
This was the third realm that Li Xuan had compiled, and it was finalized after much deliberation and with reference to the Inner Domain’s gongfa.
”What is Tongxuan? That is to say, it is to know the mysteries and also the meaning of the mysteries of heaven and earth, so how do you possess the power of Tongxuan?
The
”The first and foremost thing is the aura of heaven and earth.
”The aura of heaven and earth is the foundation of martial arts and the basis of the subtle changes in heaven and earth; the human body incorporates a limited amount of aura, while between heaven and earth, the aura is infinite.
”If you want to pass through the Xuan, you need to merge with the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth around you, for your own use, and the changes of the Xuan are all in this.”
Li Xuan recounted Tong Xuan’s theory word by word.
Xu Yan’s blood boiled as he listened, and in his mind, he was already brainstorming powerful images of the Tongxuan Realm.
Between raising his hands and throwing his feet, it was as if the heavenly might was vast, and the aura of heaven and earth was instantly transformed into his power.
”If I break through the Tongxuan realm, how many Grand Masters in the world are my match? It’s not a dream to knock out a Great Master with one palm!”
The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more energized he became.
Li Xuan then continued, “The Innate Realm, is the condensation of Innate True Qi, while the Tongxuan Realm, is the condensation of True Yuan!
”True qi metamorphoses and sublimates into true essence, which is true essence like a spring, running like a river…”
Xu Yan quietly listened to his master’s explanation of Tongxuan True Element, and in his heart, he had already begun to enlighten himself on how to condense his true qi into True Element.
”Tongxuan Zhenyuan is the metamorphosis of innate Zhenqi, and in order to transform Zhenqi into Zhenyuan, it lies in the sublimation and condensation of Zhenqi.
”Just as this mist, when it coalesces and sinks, becomes a water droplet, and true qi desires to condense into true essence, similarly.”
Li Xuan narrated about true qi and how it was transformed into true essence.
When true qi condensed into liquid, it was true essence, but wanting to condense it into true essence and break through the Tongxuan realm was not simple.
”The dantian is like a spring, the true essence is like a river, unceasing, this is the foundation of the Tongxuan realm.
”Tongxuan Zhenyuan can merge with the aura of heaven and earth, and the strength of the Zhenyuan determines the scope of controlling the aura of heaven and earth.
”If one is strong enough, controlling the aura of heaven and earth in a one-mile radius is not impossible.”
Li Xuan glanced at Xu Yan, his disciple was already in the midst of enlightenment, and seemed to have some clarity on the direction of his cultivation.
”Master, how does true essence merge with the aura of heaven and earth?”
Xu Yan raised his head and asked.
Li Xuan smiled faintly and said, “The aura of heaven and earth, if it is like this mist and the true essence is water, how do you think it fits into the mist?”
Xu Yan was stunned, and an aura appeared in his mind, vaguely enlightened.
”Apprentice, remember, Tongxuan, Tongxuan, is to penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth, while aura is the foundation of the mysteries of heaven and earth, only by merging with the aura of heaven and earth and utilizing the aura of heaven and earth, will you penetrate the foundation of the mysteries of heaven and earth.
”The true essence is merged with the aura of heaven and earth, and the force can pass through the metaphysical, and there is already a partial foundation for controlling the greatness of heaven and earth.”
Li Xuan further described the Tongxuan realm.
After explaining the compiled Tongxuan realm martial dao theory to Xu Yan in its entirety, Li Xuan took a leisurely pace and returned to the manor.
Leaving Xu Yan alone, he was in solitary enlightenment.
He had complete confidence in Xu Yan nowadays.
The Tongxuan Realm Martial Dao Technique was compiled in a more perfect manner than the Qi Blood Realm or the Innate Realm, and the theory was more self-consistent.
Even the qi blood realm and the innate realm, which only had a vague theory, could be enlightened, and the Tongxuan realm at least had that little bit of dry stuff in it.
After all, reference was made to the martial arts techniques of the Inner Domain.
With Xu Yan’s demonic nature, comprehending a Tongxuan realm technique was not a problem at all.
”The Tongxuan realm has already been passed on to Xu Yan, so it’s time to prepare for the realm above Tongxuan next… what should I cultivate after Tongxuan?
”What would it take to make up a better articulation that would make sense in terms of hierarchical theory?”
Returning to the manor, Li Xuan sat down on a chair and began to ponder.
He picked up the Inner Domain Martial Dao Technique written by the Xie Lingfeng duo and read it again, wanting to find ideas for the next realm from it.
Only, Xie Lingfeng and his duo had written down the gongfu only up to the Great Master realm, and thereafter there was no more.
”The qi and blood realm cultivates qi and blood, the innate realm cultivates true qi, and the Tongxuan realm cultivates true yuan, so what should I cultivate in the next realm?”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
On the mountainside, after Xu Yan memorized the Tongxuan Realm cultivation method, he sat cross-legged, gulping in the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to cultivate.
At the same time, he began to try and sense the subtleties of the aura of heaven and earth.
Wanting to understand the cultivation method of the Tongxuan realm from it.
”No!”
Suddenly, Xu Yan felt something in his heart.
”At the Tongxuan realm, true essence merges with heaven and earth, and how does it merge with heaven and earth? Just as Master’s analogy, how does water merge with mist?
”Although I have cultivated the innate true qi, do I really understand true qi?
”Truly understanding the mysteries contained in true qi? True essence is the metamorphosis of true qi, if I don’t even understand true qi, how can I metamorphose into true essence?”
Thinking so, Xu Yan withdrew his mind and began to fully realize his own true qi.
”When I was in the Qi and Blood Realm, I used the method of roasting meat to improve my control over my Qi and Blood, so how should I, in turn, improve my control over my True Qi?”
Suddenly, Xu Yan realized that he should improve his control over his true qi, only then could he better understand the mysteries of true qi.
”I used the method of roasting meat to skill my qi and blood, to improve my control of qi and blood, and to understand more about the fundamentals of qi and blood.
”Is it feasible to roast meat with true qi?
”No, the true qi is too strong, and grilling meat is too easy to improve the control of true qi, much less understand the mysteries of true qi.”
Xu Yan fell into deep thought.
At this moment, it was as if he had returned to the small mountain village, when he had first enrolled in the gongfu.
Raising his hand, his true qi emerged and transformed into a ten foot long golden dragon.
Looking at the golden dragon on his palm, Xu Yan’s mind moved to split the golden dragon into two, but he suddenly realized that with this small amount of true qi, he was unable to split it into two.
Before the golden dragons became two, the true qi could not take shape and the golden dragons collapsed.
In this instant, his eyes lit up as he seemed to have found a way to improve his true qi control.
Powerful true qi erupted as a golden dragon rose into the air, and with a single thought, the dragon split into two, and then transformed into three, four… all the way up to eighteen.
”I have such a huge amount of true qi that I easily utilize to split it, but instead, a tiny strand of true qi is uncontrollable, unable to split it as I wish.”
Xu Yan’s heart was agitated.
”I’m going to take the true qi and break it apart, little by little, more and more finely, until I can take a strand of true qi and break it into ten or eight channels.”
After realizing the method, Xu Yan perked up.
With the ten fingers of each hand, a true qi emerged from each, and he began to study how to split it, and how to split it afterward.
Even, intertwining the true qi with each other, yet separating them from each other without fusing into one.
”When I realize the wonder of true qi, it will be the time to realize the method of Tongxuan, when my innate perfection is achieved, the breakthrough to the realm of Tongxuan will be accomplished!”
Xu Yan was invigorated, devoting his entire body and mind to splitting his true qi.
From this, one can realize and understand the essence of the true qi.
While Su Lingxiu had finished resting and was once again ready to start refining pills, at this time, Shi Er came carrying Kou Ruozhi.
.
The
Episode 105. The Great Achievement of Basic Alchemy
Outside the manor, in the mountain forest, Su Lingxiu is digging a pit, she wants to bury Kou Ruozhi.
”Kou Ruozhi, you are really outrageous, when I agreed to be a Heavenly Mother, it was an agreement that you would provide me with the resources I needed, while I would use my medical skills and treat the poor people.
”You use this to publicize and gather people’s hearts, and you dare to use me to pull people together, you are so bold.”
Kou Ruozhi panicked a batch at the moment, looking at the pit digging deeper and deeper, he panicked and defended: ”Heavenly Mother, ah, I was just a stopgap measure ah, for the sake of the great cause of our religion, I could only lie to him, it’s not that I really want to use you to pull in the strings ah.
”Besides, you’re so powerful, Heavenly Mother, how dare I use you!”
Su Lingxiu laughed coldly, “You think I would believe that? Ever since the first time I saw you, I knew you were a trickster, if it wasn’t for the sake of obtaining more precious pills, if it wasn’t for the well-informed nature of the Heavenly Mother Sect, would I have agreed to be a Heavenly Mother?”
When she first agreed to be the Heavenly Mother, apart from having a foothold, it was also related to the fact that the Heavenly Mother Sect was well-informed and could keep abreast of the news of Qi and Wu.
The Heavenly Mother Cult provided her with all kinds of medicinal herbs to meet her needs, and she utilized her medical skills to cure the poor people, by which the Heavenly Mother Cult propagated its teachings and gathered the people’s hearts.
As for revolts and whatnot, Su Lingxiu didn’t care about that, in the end she had come to the border wilderness for refuge.
Besides, as far as the strength of the Heavenly Mother Sect is concerned, nowadays Qi and Wu, both of which are free from any major disasters, are simply unable to accomplish anything, nor can they make any waves.
”Heavenly Mother, Xu Yan is truly a heavenly pride, there’s no one in this world who can be worthy of Heavenly Mother except him, I’m doing this for your own good!”
Domain.xsiqu.a
Kou Ruozhi was getting flustered.
Su Lingxiu sneered, “Where do you get the qualifications to be in charge of my affairs?”
The pit, it’s been dug.
”Shi Er, throw him in!”
Without saying a word, Shi Er picked up Kou Ruozhi and threw him into the pit. ‘
Kou Ruozhi glared angrily at Shi Er, damnable bastard, it’s just that he didn’t help himself to plead for mercy, but he even put his hands on him!
Soo Ling Soo was fast and started burying the soil.
Kou Ruozhi blanched in fear.
This is really to bury him alive!
”Heavenly Mother spare my life, Heavenly Mother spare my life, I won’t dare to do it again, I actually just lied to Xu Yan, it’s not true, you have to believe me…”
Su Lingxiu buried the soil at a fast speed, that skillful look, see Shi Er’s eyelids jumped, this is how many people have been buried to be so skillful ah.
He remembered, about Su Lingxiu persuade the wicked no longer do evil rumors, not a hundred also have dozens of it, all were buried by her ah.
”Shi Er, help me plead for mercy!”
Kou Ruozhi panicked.
Shi Er had the heart to bear it, opened his mouth and wanted to plead for mercy, but when Su Lingxiu’s gaze glared at him, he panicked and tightly closed his mouth, not saying a word.
If this pleaded for Kou Ruozhi and upset Su Lingxiu, he might not have any pills to eat in the future.
The dirt was already buried up to Kou Ruozhi’s neck, and he completely panicked, his mind frantically thinking of ways to survive.
”Divine Flame Stone, Divine Flame Stone ah, Heavenly Mother ah, if I die, who is responsible for mining Divine Flame Stone ah, the old Divine Flame Stone mines, have almost been dug out, the new Divine Flame Stone mines, within the Sect, I am the only one who knows about them ah.”
He was too busy to call out.
Su Lingxiu’s hand lurched as she looked at him, “You know of a new divine firestone mine?”
”Yes, yes, I stumbled upon it, and this mine has more reserves!”
Kou Ruozhi nodded in a panic.
Su Lingxiu picked up the shovel and slapped him on the head, saying, “From today onwards, your life is mine, put me in charge of the Divine Fire Stone, understand?”
”Understood!”
Kou Ruozhi nodded in a panic.
Su Lingxiu pulled out a maroon pill and tossed it to Shi Er, saying, “Feed it to him.”
”Yes!”
Shi Er nodded his head, and under Kou Ruozhi’s furious glare, he broke open his mouth and shoved the medicine pill in, forcing Kou Ruozhi to swallow it.
”This is the Heart Transformation Pill, it strikes once every six months, and if there is no antidote, it will take your heart and slowly melt it until half a month before you die completely.
”I won’t go into the pain of it.”
Su Lingxiu sneered.
Kou Ruozhi blanched.
”I’m a martial artist, and I’m a Dan Healer martial artist, I have a lot of tricks up my sleeve, so you’d better not lie to me, as long as you complete all the tasks that I command you to do, or else… humph!”
Soo Ling Soo returned to the manor with a shovel.
”Heavenly Mother, let me out of here.”
Kou Ruozhi said sharply.
”Shi Er, after twelve hours, remember to dig out Kou Ruozhi.”
Su Lingxiu commanded.
After returning to the manor, Su Lingxiu excitedly began to continue refining pills.
The supply problem of divine flint was finally solved, solving the alchemy burning problem, the most lacking thing left, was the medicinal materials.
”Unfortunately, there are no elixirs in the Borderlands!”
Soo Ling Soo sighed.
The elixir refined from the spirit medicine was bound to be incredibly effective, and could be effective at the Innate Realm as well.
Before alchemy, Su Lingxiu picked up a draft book and carefully flipped through it, going over the summary of the previous alchemy, as well as some new ideas, in his mind.
Next, build a fire to make the elixir.
Zhou Ying was waiting at the side, and Shi Er was also filled with excitement as he waited for the pills to come out.
A few days back.
After Su Lingxiu finished her cultivation, she devoted herself to alchemy, the qi and blood pills were still not successfully refined, but the summary of the alchemy technique was getting more and more perfect.
The ruined pills that were refined were all given to Shi Er to eat.
It can’t go to waste.
Shi Er was excited, he felt his qi and blood, growing much faster.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who occasionally returned from the mountainside, watched Su Lingxiu alchemize pills.
A few days passed and no more Grand Masters came.
Zhou Ying was finally relieved that his whereabouts hadn’t leaked out.
On this day, Li Xuan looked at the cultivating Su Lingxiu and once again fell into deep thought.
”Something’s not quite right, this is close to quenching the golden bones.”
Su Lingxiu’s cultivation speed was unexpected.
Nowadays, in the manor courtyard, it no longer looks empty, but planted with all kinds of flower trees, there are flowers in full bloom, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingers.
These were planted by Su Ling Soo.
”This girl, she doesn’t have any special physique, does she?”
Looking at Su Lingxiu, who was standing in the flowers and practicing, Li Xuan suddenly came up with an idea.
”Moreover, this special physique fits right in with the cultivation of the Dan Medical Martial Dao, which is why her cultivation speed, is so fast.”
Li Xuan felt that this possibility, was still relatively high.
”Learning medicine at the age of four, healing people at the age of six…”
When he thought of Su Lingxiu’s demonic talent in the medical arts, he marveled in his heart.
After cultivating, Su Lingxiu continued to refine pills.
”It’s almost time for the alchemy to succeed, the alchemy art should be coming to light.”
Li Xuan looked forward to it.
Three days later.
Su Lingxiu was full of confidence as she began a new furnace of alchemy, refining the same Qi and Blood Dan.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both came back to watch their senior sister make pills.
According to Senior Sister, she would definitely be able to successfully refine it this time.
The divine flint was ignited and the dan furnace was heated, after repeated summarization and practice, Su Lingxiu’s steps in refining the dan were already skilled beyond measure.
Throwing the herbs into the dan furnace, she sensed the temperature of the dan furnace and clapped her hands rhythmically, her power shaking the dan furnace with a regular, rhythmic maneuver.
This was the alchemy technique she had summarized after repeated alchemy.
Finally, the alchemy came to the end, the condensation stage.
”This time, it will work!”
Su Lingxiu clenched her pink fists in excitement.
Slapping open the lid of the dan furnace, the dan furnace tipped over and three pills poured out.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong came over with anticipation to take a look, only to see a black, slippery elixir on Su Lingxiu’s white and tender palm, which appeared to be a bit bumpy.
The other two pills, on the other hand, were maroon in color, round and smooth, and had a faint whiff of aroma permeating them!
Success!
”Congratulations senior sister, successful alchemy!”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong said excitedly.
”Hee hee, it finally worked!”
Su Lingxiu jumped up, her face full of excitement, her jade face flushed.
After casually tossing the one that had been scrapped from the refining, to Shi Er, he took the other two pills and ran to his master with gusto.
The moment Su Lingxiu succeeded in refining the elixir.
Li Xuan, who was sitting on the chair, saw the golden light emerge.
He perked up at once.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, brightens the alchemy you have codified and succeeds in refining the pills, your basic alchemy is accomplished.”
In his mind, alchemy came to mind.
However, this is just basic alchemy!
”This is just basic alchemy, meaning that alchemy, there is still room for continued improvement.”
Li Xuan suddenly had a thought: ”That girl, the third disciple, the Dan Medical Treasure Code, and the Alchemy Technique that she has realized, are only preliminary, and only in their embryonic form, whereas the one that I have obtained, is complete, if I were to pass the complete Dan Medical Treasure Code and the basic Alchemy Technique that I have obtained, to her.
”Could she, then, build on this foundation to understand the higher levels of the Dan Medical Treasures and Alchemy?
”If it’s possible, then wouldn’t I, by using this method, be able to repeatedly wool-gather Goldfinger?”
The moment this thought came out, the more Li Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was worth a try.
The Dan Healing Treasures and Alchemy were, after all, different from the methods of martial arts.
The great success of the martial arts method that he gained when his disciple realized it was only in the realm, and there was no need for him to teach it when his disciple had already mastered the technique.
As for the Dan Medical Treasures and Alchemy, they were different; Su Lingxiu had only realized the embryonic form, while he had obtained the complete, and already greatly accomplished, Alchemy.
If it was passed on to an apprentice, it could reduce the time it took for the apprentice to perfect the Dan Medical Treasures and Alchemy, and he could go to the next level of enlightenment, the higher level of the Dan Medical Treasures and Alchemy, more quickly.
”It might work!”
Li Xuan was excited in his heart, if it is feasible, Dan medical martial arts in addition to the cultivation of the law, alchemy and so on, he can use this method to constantly woolgathering gold fingers.
Su Lingxiu excitedly came to him with a leaping expression, and in her clear eyes, she couldn’t hide the color of her excitement.
Opening his tender white little hands, he said, “Master, I’ve successfully refined the Qi and Blood Pill.”
Looking at the two maroon colored pills on his tender white little palms, Li Xuan nodded his head gratefully, ”Not bad, for you to be able to comprehend the basic alchemy in such a short period of time, Master is very pleased.
”From today onwards, you are the true disciple of Master.”
Having been recognized by the master, and having truly been initiated, becoming the master’s disciple, and not being expelled from the master’s school, Su Lingxiu’s heart, which had been hanging in the air, was finally put down.
”Thank you, Master!”
”Since you have already comprehended the Basic Alchemy, then I will show you my hand today!”
Li Xuan revealed a smile.
It’s time to reveal the might of the Master again.
When Su Lingxiu heard this, she was excited, Master is going to refine pills ah!
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were also filled with anticipation.
Master, you’re actually going to make pills yourself?
Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the alchemy furnace flew over.
”Today, my master will show you how the basic alchemy art, works.”
”Yes, Master!”
Su Lingxiu stared at the dan furnace with wide, bright eyes.
”Just refine the Qi and Blood Dan.”
As Li Xuan spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed the complete number of herbs for a Qi Blood Dan formula.
His left hand was holding the dan furnace, and his true qi surged out as if it was transformed into a flame.
Before long, the dan furnace was rolling.
Putting the herbs into the dan furnace, Li Xuan sat down on the chair, the person didn’t even stand up.
The Dan Furnace was suspended in mid-air, and the true qi surrounded the Dan Furnace, dripping and spinning as it began to refine the pills.
Su Lingxiu had a shocked look on her face.
This is basic alchemy?
At this moment, she looked ashamed… she hadn’t even comprehended the basic alchemy art, ah.
Look at Master’s alchemy, it’s called a flowing and dashing, as if it’s done at the drop of a hat.
Moreover, the Master was sitting in a chair, relaxed and at ease.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, the two of them, were also shocked, Basic Alchemy, so magical?
What about a stronger alchemy?
I can’t imagine!
Shi Er and Zhou Ying, their eyes were so wide that they couldn’t close them.
The shock in his heart was indescribable.
Li Xuan looked at the expressions of his disciples and was secretly pleased with himself, see, this is how powerful the master is.
The lid of the Dan furnace opened and twelve pills flew out.
Li Xuan raised his hand and the elixir entered his hand.
Round and lustrous pills, the pills’ fragrance condensed but not dispersed, the grade, at a glance, exceeded the pills refined by Su Lingxiu by too much.
With a wave of his hand, the dan furnace returned to the dan stove.
”See?”
Looking to Su Lingxiu, he asked.
”I’ve memorized the techniques, it’s just that I’m not yet initiated in martial arts and can’t do what Master did.”
Su Lingxiu said in shame.
”Don’t just memorize the techniques, what the master demonstrated is not just the techniques, but the wonderful principles of alchemy in it, the way of alchemy, you have to realize it.
”To realize its meaning, not its form!”
Li Xuan solemnly taught.
How can you improve your alchemy by following the example and only learning your own techniques?
”Yes, Master, I understand!”
Su Lingxiu said respectfully.
Li Xuan casually gave the qi and blood pills, to Xu Yan, which he needed to give to his parents and family for cultivation.
As for Meng Chong.
He was on the verge of qi and blood consummation, and he didn’t need the aid of elixirs.
”Master, then I will pass on to you the Basic Alchemy Art, with the Basic Dan Doctor’s Treasures, which you must memorize.”
After showing his hand, Li Xuan began to teach Su Lingxiu, the basic alchemy techniques and the Dan Medicinal Canon.
There weren’t many Divine Flame Stones left for alchemy, so Shi Er went to urge Kou Ruozhi to go.
Zhou Ying was cleaning the manor courtyard and watering the flowers planted by Su Lingxiu.
Xu Yan took the pills and went back to Donghe County, and Meng Chong went to the mountainside to continue raising his sword for cultivation.
Li Xuan sat down on the chair and began to pass on the Dan Healer’s Treasures and Basic Alchemy, to Su Lingxiu.
Dan medical treasure dictionary, there are many Dan formula, and the theory of the combination of Dan formula, are clearly labeled, can be for Su Lingxiu, continue to participate in the understanding of the Dan medical way, to provide inspiration.
Episode 106. God will not kill me, Blood Spirit Son
. After teaching Su Lingxiu the Dan Medical Treasures and Basic Alchemy, Su Lingxiu began to refine other elixirs, each of which was slightly different.
And alchemy, after all, was something that needed to be summarized from experience, and it was not something that could be successfully made every time.
It was also destined that alchemy was not a small consumption of medicinal herbs.
”The average person really can’t afford to cultivate the Dan Healing Martial Way.”
Li Xuan sighed and lamented.
The dan medicine and martial arts were doomed, and it was too difficult for the poor to cultivate them.
The consumption of refining pills alone was unaffordable.
Su Lingxiu began to refine the Bone Hardening Dan, which was an elixir that she could use, and also refined the Qi and Blood Dan to store it away, as Zhou Ying wanted to switch to the martial arts path.
The first thing to do is to sense the qi and blood, which can only be enhanced with the help of qi and blood pills, and then sense the qi and blood to refine the skin and bones…
Shi Er had a depressed look on his face, the successful qi and blood pills that had been refined barely had any share for him, and only the half-ruined qi and blood pills were available to him.
The cultivation speed of the qi and blood realm had all become slower.
In order to obtain the Qi and Blood Dan, he could only go and look for the herbs needed to refine the Qi and Blood Dan, Su Lingxiu straightened up and gave him a discounted price, three herbs to refine a furnace of Qi and Blood Dan.
Li Xuan sighed, “Alchemists, it’s really easy to get rich, if it was in the Inner Domain, Su Lingxiu wouldn’t be worried about medicinal materials at all, there would be people coming to his door to ask for alchemy.”
It was difficult to get started in the martial arts of dan medicine, and it was difficult to support it without thick financial resources, whereas if one managed to get started and mastered the art of alchemy, it would be easier to get down.
Enough to rely on alchemy and get the herbs they need.
”Taste how effective the Bone Hardening Pill is.”
Su Lingxiu held the Bone Tempering Dan that had just been refined not long ago in her hand and directly swallowed it into her mouth.
The elixir melted away in his mouth, and a hot current entered his body, spreading throughout the bones around his body, and a slight tingling sensation came over him.
She ran the Bone Refining Technique and began to refine her bones.
”The Bone Tempering Dan has a good effect, the speed of bone refining has increased by about fifty percent, if there are spirit medicines and they are refined out with them, I’m afraid the effect will be even more amazing.”
Su Lingxiu’s heart was revitalized.
”Golden Bone now, this girl went down with one Bone Quenching Dan and broke through the bottleneck and entered the stage of quenching Golden Bone, this is really fast.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, doubting more and more if Su Lingxiu possessed a special physique.
Hillside.
Meng Chong slightly closed his eyes, one hand gripping the hilt of his sword, between the qi and blood running, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield was in the midst of continuous enhancement, and was not far away from the qi and blood realm’s consummation.
Thumping…
His mind was sinking in, feeling his self as well as his precious sword.
At a certain moment, as he drifted off, he seemed to notice the precious sword, trembling slightly.
”An illusion?”
Meng Chong continued to contain the sword, and suddenly, the feeling of the precious sword trembling surfaced again.
However, his hand that held the hilt of the blade clearly did not feel it tremble.
Thump, thump…
Feeling the heartbeat, all of a sudden, he once again sensed the trembling of the precious sword, as if it came with the heartbeat.
”Nurture the sword with your heart, the sword resonates with your heart…”
Meng Chong was overjoyed in his heart, could it be that he was about to succeed in raising his sword?
”No distractions, no arrogance, no slacking off, calm and quiet…”
The mind gradually calmed down, the divine mind internalized and realized the self, feeling the beating of one’s own pulse, feeling the beating of the heart, with the circulation of qi and blood.
Gradually, the feeling of the precious sword trembling, constantly surfaced in the heart, gradually became clear, and slowly gradually fit with the heartbeat, as if to form a resonance with the heartbeat.
”I have a feeling it’s coming soon.”
Meng Chong muttered in his heart.
Wu, the Endless Mountains.
Since Meng Chong’s great display of power, there was also a fervor in the Wu Kingdom to seek out high achievers, and the number of jianghu practitioners who entered the Endless Mountains gradually became more and more numerous.
Including members of Wu’s royal family and the sons and daughters of the ministers.
And the first ones to enter the Endless Mountain were undoubtedly the jianghu celebrities of the Wu Kingdom, Old Senior Wu and his two disciples.
Somewhere in the endless mountains, the valleys were deep, the forests were dense and no sunlight could be seen, and what was even more bizarre was that not a single bird song could be heard, not a single insect song could be heard.
Inside the dead silent valley, on the treacherous mountain, there was a crack, as if it was split by a knife, the crack was deep inside the mountain, and one could not see the end of it at a glance.
It was deep, dark, and chilly… as if there was a chilly wind blowing out of the mountain crevice.
Senior Wu and his apprentice grandson were walking forward in the middle of a mountain crevice.
One apprentice grandson was in the front and one in the back, and he walked in the center with a look of excitement and regret in his eyes.
It was more than eighty years ago, he was chased by his enemies and hid in the endless mountains, he came to this valley by chance, hid in this one mountain crevice, and killed the pursuing enemies with a sneak attack.
He was also lightly injured, and after entering and crawling into the mountain crevice, he accidentally found an odd cane, and the blood that flowed out of his body dripped down onto the cane.
Surprisingly, it was absorbed by the vines, and the fruit hanging on the vines slowly became reddish and gave off a tantalizing aroma.
He had lost a lot of blood and was dizzy, so he beat a dead horse and ate the fruit as soon as he picked it.
After eating it, he passed out.
When he woke up, he found that the vines had withered, and he was full of strength, especially clear-headed and full of spirit, and he would not be sleepy even if he did not sleep for ten days and ten nights.
He knew that he had encountered a great opportunity, and immediately continued to walk towards the inside of the mountain crevice, only to walk for about a hundred feet, the cold wind blew, and the deep and bottomless mountain crevice seemed to have demons opening their mouths, waiting for him to enter voluntarily.
In this environment, he got scared and withdrew.
More than eighty years later, he was a hundred years old, still in high spirits, and had become a respected and famous person in the Wu jianghu, all of which had to do with that one fruit at the beginning.
He had also come here again, but had not seen the second fruit.
Don’t dare to go deeper into the crevasses each time.
Meng Chong’s appearance made him realize that he might have missed out on a great opportunity in the first place, so he brought his two disciples and grandsons with him.
A hundred feet into the mountain crevice, the cold wind blew from the crevice, causing one to shiver.
Dark, deep, and deadly silent mountain crevices, if one were to travel alone, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to resist the fear inside.
”Master Chief, shall we continue forward?”
The apprentice grandson in front of him, pulled out a night pearl and illuminated the dark mountain crevice, and in the pale light, looking forward, the deep mountain crevice, as if it was going to swallow a person into it.
”Your senior grandfather, I, when I was young, missed my chance because I was afraid, are you all going to miss your chance as well?
”Think of Meng Chong’s divine might, don’t you want to be like him?”
Senior Wu spoke in a deep voice.
”Master Chief is right!”
The apprentice gritted his teeth and moved on.
The mountain crevice began to grow deeper and deeper all the way down, and the chilly wind, too, grew colder.
The temperature keeps dropping.
Just when the three of them, all of them were about to be unable to hold on, their hearts were filled with fear, and they were about to withdraw.
Suddenly, a bit of light appeared ahead.
”Come on, it’s almost here, the chance is coming!”
Senior Wu said with great joy.
The three of them advanced quickly and came to the light, and found that at the end of the mountain crevice, there was a cave, and in the center of the cave, there was a pool of water.
The pool of water emitted a faint silver glow that illuminated the area around the cave.
”It is?”
Around the pool, there were some silver-colored grasses growing, giving a sense of spiritual charm.
On the stone walls of the cave, vaguely, there seemed to be some kind of pattern carved.
”Could those be martial arts techniques? The water in this pool, could it be a treasure?”
Senior Wu excitedly walked into the cave.
The apprentice and grandson, too, were excited.
The three of them came to the edge of the pool and looked at the several silver-colored grasses, which were clearly not unusual precious medicines.
And the water in the pool, emitting a silver glow, dense and beautiful, this is the treasure.
”Master, when I was young, I had read in a book that there is a kind of spiritual water in the world that can wash the body and return the old to the young, could this be it?”
The apprentice said as he took off his clothes and walked naked into the pool.
Seeing this, the other apprentice grandson also quickly took off his clothes and walked into the pool, immersing himself.
”Master Gong, you also come down quickly, this pool water is so bright, I feel that my fatigue is swept away!”
A disciple called out.
Senior Wu hated the iron and said, “You guys are stupid, this spiritual water is the best effect if you drink it? Aren’t you guys dirtying the spirit water with this soak?”
The two disciples and grandchildren instantly froze, their entire bodies dumbfounded.
”Young people…”
Senior Wu shook his head and sighed, while preparing to undress and go in for a dip as well, if he could return to his old age…
Steep!
He paled, something wasn’t right!
The two disciples and grandchildren’s complexion, frozen there, their eyes glazed over, as if they had lost their minds.
Worthy of being an old man, able to avoid fatal crises several times, at this moment, he did not hesitate, turned around and ran towards the outside of the cave.
The body shape is robust, not the slightest bit of a hundred-year-old man aged eighty or ninety.
However, with a thud, at the entrance of the cave, a boulder fell, blocking the exit.
Elder Wu’s heart fluttered as he looked back, and he was horrified.
In the pool of water, a small, white, almost transparent worm was drilling into the bodies of the two apprentice grandchildren, snorting sounds came from them, and it could be seen with the naked eye that the bodies of the apprentice grandchildren dried up.
By the end of the day, only the clothes were left, and even the hair had disappeared.
Gulp!
Senior Wu’s face turned pale, such a horrifying scene caused his scalp to go numb.
Those white, almost transparent bugs, gushed out from the pool, fused together, and turned into a, amongst the transparency, a strange bug with a blood red interior.
Worms without eyes or visible mouths wriggled towards Senior Wu.
Elder Wu’s expression was stern as he drew his sword and chopped violently at the bug, yet in a flash, the bug disappeared.
He only felt a pain in his brow, and something, drilled into his head, and his consciousness began to be confused, as if it was being devoured.
He tried to make a sound, yet when he opened his mouth, it was only a ho-hum gasp.
”It is you, who at first ate the bait that this seat left outside, but did not come in, causing this seat to be trapped here and unable to leave by half a step…”
Senior Wu’s pupils shrank, and a grim voice appeared in his mind, and with what little consciousness he had left, he asked in fear, “Who are you? Seniors spare your life…”
”Damn you, you ate this seat’s bait, but you didn’t even come in, causing this seat to be trapped here.”
The gloomy voice, seemed to be very angry, “You’re old like this before you come, you’re hateful, your body is almost useless ah!”
Senior Wu’s last remaining consciousness, “My disciple grandson is young, senior…”
He was a bit stifled, smacking himself old, don’t stare at himself ah, his own apprentice grandson is not young?
”The blood food did not eat the bait of this seat, it is not suitable… Jie Jie.”
The grim voice laughed.
Senior Wu’s last consciousness completely disappeared.
Senior Wu, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly shook his body for a moment, then stood up, his eyes had turned grim, and an angry voice came out of his mouth.
”How can I use such an old body? How can this seat regain its strength…”
Moving his old body, on Senior Wu’s face, a look of helplessness appeared.
Looking to the pool, he jumped into it.
As if he was running a gong method, he opened his eyes for a long time.
”Damn it, this is the Border Wilderness, there is no heaven and earth aura to sense heaven and earth aura to cultivate.”
The pool’s silvery light gradually dimmed and eventually disappeared.
Standing up from the pool and pondering for a while, he lifted his hand and plucked up a small silver-colored grass, swallowing it directly into his mouth and then running his gong method.
”Finally, I’ve regained a bit of strength.”
Looking towards the rest of the silver grasses, he once again plucked one and swallowed it in his mouth.
”Two plants, that’s pretty much the limit.”
With a helpless look on his face, Senior Wu pulled up the remaining few silver-colored grasses and put them away before closing his eyes.
”Confused consciousness, what’s left of it, Wu…jianghu famous? Huh, this is?”
Suddenly Senior Wu’s eyes lit up.
”Hahaha, the heavens will not fail me Blood Spirit Son, in the borderland, there is actually someone with such a strong physical body?”
The Blood Spirit Son laughed out loud.
”This horse-carrying teenager, his flesh is so tough, if I can devour his flesh and blood, this old body will be able to become young, and his qualifications will be able to improve.
”As long as we return to the Inner Domain and dive into cultivation for some time, we will definitely be able to recover our former cultivation.”
Excited, Blood Spirit Son dug out a long, light brown blade with a serrated back in the corner of the cave.
”This precious sword of mine, it’s all dulled, how many years have passed?”
The Blood Spirit sighed.
Carrying a knife to split the stones of the cave entrance, he walked into the mountain crevice, his excited voice echoed in the mountain crevice: ”Horse-carrying young man, you are my Blood Spirit Son, the cornerstone of the Eastern Mountain, ah, as long as I devour you… Damn, this bastard, old enough to have a mixed consciousness and failed to fully remember his memories…”
”What is the name of the horse-carrying teenager and where is he?
”When you get out, go to Wu, I’m a famous jianghu master, just ask around and find out.
”Hahaha, just wait for me all, I, Blood Spirit Son, will definitely make you all live in fear once again!”
The Blood Spirit Son walked out of the Deadly Upper Silence and headed out of the Endless Mountain, on the way, he met the Wu Jianghu people who went into the mountain to look for a high ranking person.
”Senior Wu!”
When the jianghu people saw him, they saluted in a panic.
”Jie Jie…this asshole, he’s quite famous.”
The Blood Spirit Son smiled grimly.
The few jianghu people who saluted were stunned, and only felt that Senior Wu, didn’t seem quite right.
”All come and be my blood meal.”
The Blood Spirit Son’s serrated blade swung, instantly decapitating the Jianghu people with a cold power that devoured the essence of the Jianghu people’s flesh and blood.
”Blah blah blah…it’s too hard to eat, don’t eat it, let’s eat the horse carrying teenager.”
The Blood Spirit yucked up a couple of mouthfuls.
. ;Continuing to walk outward, “I am fused with the Blood Soul Worm, and after devouring the horse carrying teenager, find a way to divest myself of it before I can do so, or else I am merely occupying this body in the state of a compulsion.”
Encountering a few more jianghu people, he tackled the other party and coldly asked, “Do you know where the horse-carrying teenager is? What is his name?”
Those few jianghu people, their faces were pale, with a look of fear, this senior Wu, seemed to be – like a different person?
”His, his name is Meng Chong, we don’t know where he is.”
”Meng Chong?”
The Blood Spirit Son took note of the name, then swung his sword, “If you don’t know where the person is, then go to hell!”
.
The
Episode 107. Meng Chong’s qi and blood are perfected. Dangerous aura.
The capital city of Wu, following Meng Chong, was once again stirred up, the ministers trembled with fear, and the Emperor of Wu was pale as a sheet.
The renowned and famous senior Wu in the Jianghu Lake, surprisingly, one person alone broke into the palace, and under one knife, cut a long gully in the palace.
Shocking the courtiers and Emperor Wu.
The great inner guards, all trembling, none of them dared to go forward.
Even that disciple of Senior Wu was hiding far away at the moment, realizing that there seemed to be something wrong with his master!
Above the courtroom, Blood Spirit Son casually pinched an unlucky minister to death and sat down on the imperial chair, his serrated sword leaning on his feet, and Emperor Wu stood in front of a group of ministers with a pale face.
This Elder Wu, he’s much more fierce than Meng Chong. He’ll kill at any time.
”You are the Emperor of Wu?”
Blood Spirit Son looked down at Emperor Wu and said.
”Yes, yes, what are Elder Wu’s orders?”
Emperor Wu returned warily.
Ichimoku://.xbquge.a
The heart was stifled, the Lord of a country was now like a servant, waiting for his master’s command!
”Find a man, his name is Meng Chong, I want you to get him here!”
The Blood Spirit Son grinned.
Emperor Wu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and busily said, ”No problem, I’ll have someone find him here, Meng Chong, this son has no respect for his elders, I’ve long been displeased with him.
”Elder Wu, if you wait for a few days, he will soon come to the capital of the Wu Kingdom.”
The Blood Spirit Son stood up, “Very well, this seat is waiting for news from you, if you don’t get the person here, you… all of you will be turned into blood food!
”It tastes a little worse, but it’s better than nothing!”
The Blood Spirit Son said as he walked past Emperor Wu, casually pinching another unlucky minister to death and walking away.
Emperor Wu’s entire body was deflated and sat paralyzed on the ground, the rest of the ministers, all of them.
In the past, he was high and mighty, but since the incident of Meng Chong, he seems to have changed, and today he is even worse, and he almost lost his life.
A group of ministers felt suffocated.
In front of absolute strength, the so-called power is so unbearable!
”Retreat!”
The chief eunuch panicked and told the ministers to leave individually.
Helping up Emperor Wu, “Your Majesty, what should we do?”
”Find Meng Chong, inform Meng Chong that I have something to ask for and have him come to the capital!”
Emperor Wu gritted his teeth.
If Meng Chong didn’t come, the consequences would be hard to predict, and he knew that with Meng Chong’s character, if he heard that he had something to ask for, he would definitely make a trip.
”Tell Meng Chong that there are martial arts powerhouses in the capital of Wu!”
After a pause, Emperor Wu added in a deep voice.
”But… where Meng Chong is, we don’t know.”
The Chief Eunuch said with a sad face.
”Let the Heavenly Mother Cult spread the message, the jianghu naturally has a message for the jianghu.”
Emperor Wu pondered for a moment and said.
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
The eunuch-in-chief ordered it down.
The secluded palace of the Kingdom of Wu.
Emperor Wu came once again and entered the ancient stone house.
”You said it’s impossible to cultivate here, but what’s going on with martial artists appearing one after another?”
For a long time, a mysterious voice rang out from the stone house.
”Haha, trying to trick me again, no way, absolutely no way, I won’t fall for it.”
Emperor Wu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, “I didn’t lie to you, one of my Wu Kingdom’s famous jianghu masters killed his way to the palace today to find a martial artist.
”The strength of his strength is extremely terrifying, and he sucks blood!”
The stone room fell silent, and a long time later the mysterious voice sounded again, “Really? You’re not lying?”
”I can swear!”
”There’s no reason for that… How could a martial artist appear in the Borderland of Tai Cang, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is dead? If the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had been restored, I would have definitely come out.”
The mysterious voice murmured.
”You pass on my cultivation method, I’ll know if I try it, and if it’s true that I can’t cultivate, you won’t lose anything.”
Emperor Wu took the opportunity to speak.
”Haha, I knew it, you’re trying to trick me, they’re all liars, oooh… they’re all liars, a bunch of liars, how can there be so many liars in the world…”
The mysterious voice became a bit more manic again.
Emperor Wu blackened his face, having found nothing again.
”I didn’t lie to you, when a martial artist really appeared, I swear!”
”Liar…oooh, liar, I won’t fall for it, never, I’m too smart to fall for it…”
”Think about it, it’s fine to pass me a little bit worse, or even only introductory techniques ah, I really didn’t lie to you, there really are martial artists appearing…”
Emperor Wu’s tone carried some begging.
However, the mysterious voice ignored him and kept repeating, “Liars, all liars…”
Wu Huang was helpless and walked out of the stone house with unwillingness.
Meng Chong felt the trembling of the sword, and his own heartbeat was nearly the same, and whenever his hand grasped on the hilt, it was as if there was a feeling of flesh and bone connection.
It’s as if it’s part of your own body.
It was also as if the knife, forged little by little by itself, had given it consciousness, had given it a soul.
”Soon!”
Meng Chong had an intuition that the day of drawing the sword was not far away.
When the sword comes out, it is the day the soul of the sword awakens.
”I feel that under my containment, this blade contains a powerful force, I’m afraid that if this blade is pulled out, it will be able to cut down a Patriarch!”
Meng Chong thought in his mind.
After containing the precious sword for such a long time, with his qi and blood unceasingly every day, the precious sword had already accumulated a powerful strength under his containment.
When this sword is sheathed, it is bound to shock the heavens and the earth.
”I also have an eyebrow on the Great Sun Golden Body, I can almost comprehend it.”
Meng Chong thought in his heart.
At a certain moment in the cultivation, the glazed golden light on his body flickered, like the sound of a bell ringing in his body.
The Golden Bell of the Great Sun is perfected!
”The qi and blood realm is complete, just waiting to comprehend and understand the Great Sun Golden Body and successfully raise the sword, then we can proceed to break through the innate realm!”
Meng Chong thought excitedly in his heart.
It was not far from being innate.
In the courtyard, Li Xuan studied the ancient leather book in his hand while paying attention to Su Lingxiu’s cultivation.
”This girl’s bone refining speed has finally slowed down.”
Su Lingxiu was quenching the Golden Bone, now the speed of quenching, had slowed down, wanting to quench the Golden Bone to perfection, the time needed would not be too short.
However, Su Lingxiu refined pills for herself to assist in refining her bones, and her cultivation progress, was not too slow.
”If this speed continues, she will encounter a bottleneck again after her Golden Bone is perfected, how to break through the bottleneck and temper the Evergreen Bone is a problem.”
Li Xuan was also in deep thought.
Whether or not Su Lingxiu could quench the Evergreen Bone was related to his own gains.
”The characteristic of the Evergreen Bone is that it’s vitality is continuous and everlasting for all ages, and it can’t be quenched by any ordinary method, while the elixir…”
Li Xuan mulled it over, not having a clue.
One could only put it down for the time being and let Su Lingxiu enlighten herself.
He had already passed on the Dan Healing Dictionary, and with her talent, she might be able to think of a way.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield is perfected, your fleshly body is strengthened, and your true qi is enhanced.”
Golden light surfaced.
The Golden Finger feedback came back that Meng Chong’s qi and blood had been perfected.
”Second disciple, it’s not far from the Innate Realm, so you should be close to comprehending the Great Sun Golden Body as well, right?”
Li Xuan thought excitedly in his heart.
He also knew that Meng Chong was planning to break through to the Innate Realm after successfully raising his sword and awakening his sword soul.
”If he hasn’t succeeded in raising his sword for a long time, we can’t let him stay at the Qi and Blood Realm, it’s better to break through to the Innate Realm early, perhaps it will be easier for him to succeed in raising his sword and awakening his sword soul when he reaches the Innate Realm?”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
Meng Chong had yet to comprehend the Great Sun Golden Body, and was still some distance away from breaking through to the Innate Realm; the only way to do so was to wait until he had comprehended the Great Sun Golden Body.
If there was a delay in raising the sword to successfully awaken the sword soul, Li Xuan would let him break through the innate realm first.
After Meng Chong’s breakthrough, his heart was excited, and he had a feeling that the raising of the sword would soon be completed, when the sword soul awakened, and then he would be able to break through by comprehending and understanding the Great Sun Golden Body.
Shiji walked over.
”Shiji, what is it?”
Meng Chong opened his mouth and asked.
Shi Er had come over to look for him specifically, so there was bound to be something going on.
”It’s like this, there’s a message coming from the Heavenly Mother Sect that the Wu Emperor of the Wu Kingdom wants to find you, it seems that there’s something going on and he needs your help, it seems that he’s met a strong enemy.”
Shi Er told Meng Chong about the Heavenly Mother Cult.
This was a small matter, and the Heavenly Mother Sect was only sending the news, here in Yunshan County, and had no intention of helping Emperor Wu find Meng Chong.
Naturally, the news of a martial arts powerhouse in Emperor Wu’s mouth was ignored and rumored to be that Emperor Wu had met a strong enemy.
After Shi Er learned of this news, he pondered over it for a while and decided to tell Meng Chong about it, after all, this person, Wu Huang, was the one who helped Meng Chong avenge his great hatred in the first place anyways.
”Oh, Emperor Wu has met a strong enemy?”
Meng Chong raised an eyebrow and said, “Just as well, I’ll make the trip, how can I say that old man Wu Huang has also helped me avenge my death, I’ll help him take care of his powerful enemy, so it’s considered a two-way street.”
”Then you have to be quick, if you’re late, maybe Emperor Wu will be killed.”
Shi Er reminded.
”Don’t worry, if he’s already dead after I go there, I’ll just help him take revenge, just go back and tell my master, just tell him that I’m going to the capital of Wu.”
Meng Chong said indifferently.
”Okay!”
Shi Er turned away.
The so-called strong enemies that Emperor Wu had encountered could be pinched to death with their hands for Meng Chong, so Shi Er didn’t care much about this matter.
After all, there were no martial artists in the Border Wasteland, not to mention Meng Chong, who could walk sideways.
Meng Chong thought the same thing, and directly set off for the capital of the Wu Kingdom, this time he didn’t ride a horse, instead he performed the Raging Thunder Crossing Body Technique and headed straight for the capital of the Wu Kingdom.
The capital city of Wu!
The dignitaries panicked a batch, and even many people, hiding into the cellar do not dare to come out, for fear of being unlucky enough to be targeted by that ferocious Wu seniors.
Dozens of people have died over the course of a few days.
All of them were reduced to “blood food” and died after being sucked dry by Elder Wu.
Among them, several dudes, reduced to blood food, died a miserable death.
The people of the capital city of Wu, however, clapped their hands and applauded, these beasts who fish and flesh the people, finally got their retribution.
Anyway, they didn’t fall prey to a blood meal.
The entire capital of Wu, almost not see the dignitaries, not see the dude rampage, all hiding, for the people of the capital.
This is instead a good day to have a smile on your face and set up a stall to do business without fear of being robbed or smashed.
The Blood Spirit Zi only devoured dignitaries, naturally it was not to punish evil or to do good, not to stand up for the little people.
It is purely a matter of being a dignitary, white and fat, eating and sleeping well, and having a more nutritious and cleaner blood and flesh essence.
Those people, poor and dirty, it’s not appetizing to look at them!
”Emperor Wu right, this seat’s patience is limited, wait a few more days, if you don’t see Meng Chong, you know, this seat is always looking for blood food that fits the taste.”
Blood Spirit Son laughed sarcastically and patted Wu Huang’s shoulder and said.
Wu Huang looked pale and trembled, “Don’t worry, Senior Wu, Meng Chong will definitely come.”
If Meng Chong didn’t come, he could only hide in the stone house, hoping to save a small life.
He didn’t want to expose the existence of the stone house until he had to.
”Hey, hey, I hope so!”
The Blood Spirit Son laughed twice grimly and swaggered away.
The capital city of Wu, on the city wall.
Blood Spirit Son stood on the city wall, looking down at the crowds coming and going from the city gates below, picking out the blood food that suited his taste.
Suddenly, his expression moved and he looked into the distance outside the city.
Both eyes lit up with excitement.
”Coming, horse-carrying boy, you’re my Blood Spirit Son, the foundation of the Eastern Mountain, ah, waited for you for a long time!”
Carrying a serrated blade, he swept down from the city wall.
Emperor Wu and his ministers, quickly getting the news, rushed to the city tower to watch.
”Evacuate the people in the neighborhood and close the gates!”
Emperor Wu ordered in a deep voice.
Tian Xuan Guards were deployed to expel the people from the city and close the gates.
Meng Chong came all the way towards the capital of Wu, and the capital of Wu was visible from afar, when suddenly his face changed and he violently stopped in his tracks!
Dangerous vibes!
His complexion was slightly stagnant, he was already a Qi and Blood Realm Perfection martial artist, and ordinary Inner Domain Sect Master martial artists were unable to pose a threat to him.
However, at this moment, his keen martial artist intuition unexpectedly sensed danger!
”Emperor Wu has found a strong man to kill me?”
Meng Chong stared.
Where did Emperor Wu find the martial artists?
There’s no way he could have gotten to the Inner Sphere for that.
A silhouette, flying and sweeping from the city wall, landed noiselessly, and a strong aura of danger surfaced.
Meng Chong’s eyes stared at the man.
”Senior Wu?”
He was shocked that it was Wu Jianghu, the highly respected Senior Wu.
”No, how could Senior Wu have this strength? If he had this strength, I would have been captured by him the last time I broke into the Wanderer’s Assembly!”
Looking at the Blood Spirit Son, who was walking step by step, Meng Chong’s expression was grave as golden light emerged, and the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield operated to the extreme.
This is an extremely powerful opponent!
However, he wasn’t afraid, he didn’t retreat, instead, his battle spirit was high.
”He’s not Senior Wu, something’s wrong!”
However, the person in front of him was clearly the famous Jianghu Senior Wu, and Meng Chong couldn’t figure out what was going on.
”A horse-carrying boy? Truly majestic, this body of flesh and blood essence, tsk tsk…”
The excitement in Blood Spirit Son’s eyes could not be concealed.
At the same time, the heart is surprised, this horse carrying young man, I thought it was just a strong physical body, never thought that it was a martial artist?
And, with unusual martial artists, something not quite the same.
”From the inner regions?”
The Blood Spirit Son thought so.
”Who are you? Emperor Wu sent you to kill me?”
Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.
”Emperor Wu? What kind of shit is that, and it’s worthy of instructing this seat? You will be the cornerstone for this seat, to rise to power, be good and give in, this seat will give you a pain in the ass!”
Blood Spirit Son smiled grimly, the serrated blade in his hand emitting a cold blade aura.
Episode 108. Crisis of Life and Death, Time to Draw the Knife
. Meng Chong clenched both his fists, and the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield was performed to the extreme, a large bell with a golden glaze faintly appearing on his body, enveloping him.
”No matter what your purpose is, trying to kill me is delusional!”
Even if he sensed an extremely dangerous aura from the Blood Spirit Son, he wasn’t afraid in the slightest and had no intention of escaping.
”Stubborn!”
The Blood Spirit Son’s expression was cold.
”Then this seat will personally come to take your little life!”
Raising his hand and slapping out a palm, an eerie aura blasted out, transforming into an eerie light that arrived instantly, and with a loud bang, the light spread out like a spider’s web, wanting to envelop Meng Chong within.
Meng Chong’s complexion stared, his eyes showing shock, and he immediately roared and blasted out a fist.
The glazed golden light was like transforming into thunder, blasting out, also like a howling wind, and in an instant, the eerie, spider-like power that shrouded the area was blown out!
Blood Spirit Son’s face changed, “Blazing like fire, the most masculine? You can’t stay!”
His body moved like a ghost, and his claws were eerie and white, like ghost claws, instantly grabbing at Meng Chong’s chest.
Cracks appeared in the golden bell, Meng Chong’s body shook, his two fists were like wind and thunder, blasting out, the wind and thunder swept out, and his fists were heavy with shadows, covered with glazed golden light.
”What kind of Kung Fu is this?”
The Blood Spirit Son’s strike didn’t break through the golden bell defense, and his complexion changed as his body, ghost-like, had drifted away, pulling away from Meng Chong.
The color of his face also became grave.
The strength of the horse-carrying teenager was unexpectedly powerful, surpassing that of a top grade one martial artist.
I’m afraid that an ordinary Zong Shi realm martial artist wouldn’t be able to help him.
Meng Chong glared angrily, the aura of wind and thunder, surrounded his body, the golden bell became more and more solid, and vaguely the sound of the bell ringing out.
”Demonism?”
As soon as the Blood Spirit Son struck, he felt a familiar sensation.
Blood has no heart!
The other party’s eerie power was even more pure and vicious than Bloodless Heart, and it was even stronger.
”Hey, know about this seat’s demonic religion?”
The Blood Spirit Son smiled grimly, and his figure fluttered, transforming into layers of ghostly shadows, and a gloomy aura that permeated the four directions.
It was as if the battlefield was to be turned into an eerie ghostly place!
Meng Chong’s heart sank, people from the Devil Cult, why would they come to the Border Wasteland?
The other party, it seemed, was fixated on his flesh and blood essence!
Dang! Dang! Dang!
The heart was beating violently, a stream of qi and blood gushed out and flowed around the body, the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield was exerted to the extreme, and the fleshly body was flooded with glazed golden light.
The image of the golden bell enveloped him.
This was the first time Meng Chong, for the first time, had exerted his full strength.
The eerie aura, which kept raging, could not affect him.
However, the eyes were full of ghostly figures, erratic and hard to catch.
”Elder Wu is a demonic sect powerhouse? It has been deeply hidden?”
”Impossible! Could it be that he just looks exactly like Senior Wu?”
Meng Chong thought with a heavy heart.
The person in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, was Senior Wu himself.
He, however, couldn’t figure out why he had suddenly, turned into a demonic sect powerhouse, and was incredibly powerful.
Xie Lingfeng had introduced the Devil Cult, an extremely powerful force in the Inner Domain with many strong men, and Blood Heartless was not considered powerful among the strong men of the Devil Cult.
”Which sect master of the Demon Sect are you?”
Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.
”Hehehe, Blood Eclipse is not qualified, to know this seat’s name!”
Blood Spirit Son smiled grimly, suddenly his body suddenly, had closed in on Meng Chong, a claw attacked Meng Chong’s chest.
Meng Chong threw out a fist, and the violent wind and thunder fist power poured out, however, the Blood Spirit Son’s figure, which disappeared in a flash, had already arrived behind him.
A claw tore a crack in his golden bell, and his five fingers were like sharp claws as they clawed at his back.
Meng Chong’s qi and blood shook, and his golden bell instantly shook out as he turned back around and blasted out a fist!
Blood Spirit Son’s face changed slightly, and his figure once again fluttered and retreated.
”Kid, what kind of technique is this, and why is your flesh so strong?”
He was surprised in his mind.
That golden bell-like defense was already ridiculously strong, never having seen this kind of defensive technique before.
As a result, even that physical body was incredibly strong, and even steel was not as strong as the strength of his physical body.
With that claw, steel could penetrate.
As a result, scratching on the other party’s body, surprisingly, only five white marks were scratched out, and the skin wasn’t even broken!
”You don’t have to know!”
Meng Chong stepped forward, chasing after the Blood Spirit Son, his fists continuously blasting out, the thunderous wind swirling in all directions, with a horrifying power.
The Blood Spirit Son’s body was ghostly and erratic, constantly dodging the wind and thunder fist momentum, and then suddenly seized the opportunity to fiercely stick to the front, and with a twist and a turn, a claw tore through the golden bell defense behind Meng Chong.
When Meng Chong roared and turned back to attack, he suddenly lowered himself close to Meng Chong’s chest, and his sharp claws clawed out fiercely, the golden bell shattered, and his sharp claws clawed on Meng Chong’s chest.
At this moment, Meng Chong only felt a pain in his chest as his qi and blood revolved crazily, and his golden bell shook violently, transforming into a strong force that suppressed the Blood Spirit Son.
A claw failed to kill Meng Chong, and the Blood Spirit Son’s figure once again fluttered and retreated.
While he looked grave, he was more excited.
The stronger Meng Chong’s fleshly body was, the greater benefits he would be able to receive from this body of his once he devoured it.
Not only could they become younger with a solid foundation, but even the strength of their physical bodies would surpass most martial artists.
The thought of it excited him.
”The heavens have not killed me, Blood Spirit Son, granting me this blood food!”
Meng Chong lowered his head and looked at the five bloody marks on his chest, this was the first time since he had cultivated the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield that someone had broken through his defense and injured his physical body.
”Very strong, ghostly stance, veteran combat experience, I’m far inferior.”
Meng Chong thought in his mind.
However, he also found something wrong, the other party seemed to be physically, somewhat not quite right.
”Seize the opportunity to deal him a fatal blow.”
Meng Chong thought in his mind.
The Great Sun Golden Bell Shield was once again solidified, and the bloodstain on his chest, no more blood flowed out, and the residual gloomy aura, was also dissipated.
”Kid, Jie Jie, hand over your little life.”
The Blood Spirit Son’s figure fluttered even faster this time, his ghostly figure, constantly moving and changing, and, following his change of orientation, a strand of eerie silk threads, constantly encircling the surroundings.
It seemed to be blocking Meng Chong in.
Letting Meng Chong’s double fists roll up with powerful force, he still couldn’t break out of his blocking circle, and instead of becoming less, the eerie threads were getting more and more numerous.
A giant web was formed.
And the silk threads merged with each other and became finger-thin.
The blood devouring ghost silk that was as thick as a finger was tougher and harder to break through, and the coldness pierced the bones.
Meng Chong kept charging across the room, wanting to rush out, but time and time again, he was forced back by the Blood Spirit Son, and his Golden Bell Shield defense, time and time again, was scratched through, leaving one blood mark after another on his body.
On the tower of the capital city of the Kingdom of Wu, the Emperor of Wu and a group of ministers, looked out at the great battle outside the city.
At the moment, his heart sank downward.
Even from such a long distance away, it could be noticed that Meng Chong had fallen into a disadvantage and seemed to be trapped, never able to attack his opponent.
It seems very passive.
”Your Majesty, what can we do? Meng Chong isn’t even an opponent!”
”Yes, Your Majesty, let’s escape and go to Qi, rumor has it that Qi has a high ranking person.”
”Your Majesty, why don’t we mobilize the Tianxuan Guards and go forward to surround and help Meng Chong?”
”You must not, once you have made a move, in case you are unable to kill the other party, can you and I afford the consequences?”
The Emperor of Wu and his ministers shared the same goal as never before, they all wanted Meng Chong to win.
Compared to the fierce “Elder Wu” who treats people as blood food, Meng Chong is really a moral saint!
”We’re not martial artists, what can we do!”
Emperor Wu gritted his teeth.
A minister’s eyes dripped and he quietly left, ready to run.
On the battlefield, Meng Chong appeared to be in a sorry state, seemingly on the verge of exhaustion, and his body was riddled with bloodstains, all scratched out by the Blood Spirits.
”It’s now!”
The Blood Spirit Son’s eyes flashed with a cold light, and between his fluttering figure, he swayed in front of Meng Chong’s eyes for a moment, then suddenly turned behind Meng Chong, and then, with another sway, returned to in front of Meng Chong.
And at this moment, Meng Chong seemed to be panicking and was backhanding his attack behind him to prevent the Blood Spirit Son from attacking while his chest was broken.
The Blood Spirit Son’s ghastly white and eerie claws violently grabbed out, aiming straight for Meng Chong’s heart.
With this strike, he had stored up his strength for a long time, and was bound to be able to rip through the flesh and grab out the heart in one fell swoop.
”Here’s your chance!”
Meng Chong’s eyes flashed with a ferocious light, and his body suddenly shifted horizontally, already staggering away from Blood Spirit Son’s strike.
”Go to hell!”
At this moment, wind and thunder rolled, golden light bloomed, and thunder and gale force winds, erupted within the two fists.
The might had long since not been comparable to earlier.
”No good!”
As soon as Blood Spirit Son’s grab fell short, he knew it was going to be bad!
”Insidious boy!”
At this moment, he was shocked and furious.
At the moment of crisis, with a ghostly twist of his body, Blood Spirit Son staggered away from Meng Chong’s punch, yet in an instant, Meng Chong’s body had already posted over.
The two fists blocked him once again, a horrifying punch that was as if it was pervasive.
Moreover, Blood Spirit Son seemed to feel the power of violent thunder from this terrifying fist.
He ghosted and dodged again.
After all, through the battle of life and death, this kind of crisis moment, has not been the first time to encounter, has long been experienced.
But, to his surprise, Meng Chong’s figure, in an instant, had posted over again, never having been pulled away from him, and his fist cage grew tighter and tighter.
There’s no hiding anymore.
”What kind of stance is this?”
Blood Spirit Son was shocked and furious, and with the crisis coming, he had to use some of his origin power.
In this instant, Meng Chong felt it, a vast pressure surfacing, like a great mountain, to suppress him.
He roared, and his Wind Thunder Vajra Fist erupted to the extreme, blasting down, blasting away the vast pressure, blasting away the unknown defense that was like a quagmire.
The fist fiercely blasted at the Blood Spirit Son.
A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Blood Spirit Son, and his figure flew backwards.
He was shocked and furious, this old body, which he had used some means in the cave to rejuvenate and become strong.
The punch came down and the body almost exploded.
”Damn you!”
Meng Chong must be killed and his flesh and blood essence used to restore this body.
As the Blood Spirit Son flew out backwards, a mighty pressure emerged from the center of his brow, like a great mountain descending onto the battlefield, and the Serrated Blade was held in his hand.
A knife cuts out.
Boom!
The Wind Thunder Vajra Fist Momentum was decimated.
At this moment, the Blood Spirit Son’s eyes had turned blood red, and his gloomy aura caused the temperature around him, to have lowered.
The light in the center of his brow flickered with a terrifying pressure that grew stronger and stronger, like a great mountain, suppressing Meng Chong!
Meng Chong’s heart was pounding violently, and he felt as if he was in a quagmire, suppressed everywhere, as if there was an invisible pressure that enveloped him.
Even though he kept pushing his qi and blood, his speed still couldn’t be raised.
Even the Wind Thunder Vajra Fist Power seemed to be suppressed.
The attack that he had just followed was precisely because he was suddenly as if he was in a quagmire, his body was stagnant and his speed was slowed down, and only then did he fail to capitalize on his victory.
Looking at the Blood Spirit Son, Meng Chong’s heart sank downward.
The aura of danger, it’s getting stronger.
The moment he saw the Blood Spirit Son, he felt a strong aura of danger, so he showed his enemy weakness, wanting to seize the opportunity to crush the other party in one fell swoop, but as a result, although he injured the other party, he failed to kill him, and instead, he provoked the other party to use some special strength.
”Grand Master? Not quite right, kind of like…”
Meng Chong’s heart was appalled.
This pressure was somewhat like the pressure of a Grand Master, yet it appeared a bit stronger, and there was another, aura similar to the sword intent of a Grand Master.
Yet again, it was different from Sword Intent.
He didn’t know what it was, but understood that he was in danger at the moment!
Looking at the little bit of light at the center of Blood Spirit Son’s eyebrow, this pressure, it was from there, in that little bit of light, there seemed to be a worm?
”You deserve to die, forcing this seat, to utilize the few remnants of its origin!”
The Blood Spirit Son was furious.
He was already very weak, and as a result, he had no choice but to use this little bit of residual origin again.
Even after swallowing the essence of Meng Chong’s flesh and blood, it seemed impossible to make up for it.
”Die for me!”
Blood Spirit Son stabbed out, aiming straight for Meng Chong’s heart.
Meng Chong blasted out with a fist, however, he simply couldn’t resist, the tip of the blade stabbed into his chest, and in the nick of time, he grabbed it with both hands and grabbed the back of the jagged blade.
With a furious roar, golden light instantly blossomed, and the powerful force of his fleshly body threw the Blood Spirit Son out!
Huffing! Huffing!
Blood was flowing from his chest, but Meng Chong didn’t care in the slightest, and the Blood Spirit Son, who had been thrown out, became even angrier, and the light on his brow, became even stronger.
Under the pressure, Meng Chong only felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, and his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult for his speed and strength to be utilized.
The Admiralty all looked cracked.
”This seat, will eat you alive!”
Blood Spirit Son was furious that the other party was able to explode his powerful physical strength and throw him out in that situation.
Light flickered from the center of his brow, and an eerie, prison-like pressure descended.
The scent of death approached, Meng Chong gasped for breath, his heart beating violently, and at this moment, it was as if he felt the trembling of the precious sword.
The precious sword was throbbing and raging, united with his heartbeat, united with his will.
Draw! Draw your sword! Draw your sword!
Unprecedented strong feelings surfaced in his heart, the anger seemed to be transmitted to the precious sword, and the precious sword at his waist, was also filled with anger, wanting to unsheathe its sheath and cut down all enemies.
”Die for this seat!”
Blood Spirit Son stabbed out.
In that instant, he saw Meng Chong grip the hilt of the sword at his waist, and immediately afterward, a blade light blossomed out.
A domineering sword intent blasted out, and the sky and earth seemed to change color.
The pressure that had suppressed Meng Chong’s body instantly collapsed at this moment.
Meng Chong drew his sword, his eyes slightly closed, his heart and the sword together, the sword and the will together, in this moment, it was as if there was only this sword in heaven and earth, a sword that dominated the world!
Blade Soul Awakening!
Episode 109. The Soul of the Blade Awakens. The Overwhelming Blade Intent.
Meng Chong. Meng Chong every day with qi and blood, mind and spirit to contain the treasure knife, knife and heart resonance, knife and intention, life and death crisis moment, finally came to the time to draw the knife.
The sword came out, the sword soul awakened, and the sword intent shook the four directions.
The light of the blade seemed to tear through the heavens and earth, domineering and unrivaled!
The Emperor of Wu and the others who were watching the battle from afar from the capital city of the Kingdom of Wu had only that blade light in front of their eyes, and even though it was far away, it still had a dominating aura.
It was as if his heart was clenched by a hand, his breathing was stagnant, and his eyes were wide with a shocked expression.
The matchless blade light, the dominating blade intent, tore apart the Blood Spirit Son’s pressure and pierced his consciousness.
”How is it possible, what kind of blade technique is this?”
The Blood Spirit Son was horrified.
He returned his sword, trying to block Meng Chong’s slash.
He wanted to vanish and dodge, yet all of it had paled in comparison!
When he drew his sword, it was as if heaven and earth had lost their colors, and the unparalleled sword intent instantly chopped at the Blood Spirit Son.
The serrated knife was shaken out.
The body belonging to Senior Wu, split in two.
The Blood Soul Insect was also split into two segments under the decapitation of the blade intent, and was in two halves of the corpse.
”Impossible, impossible, what kind of power is this? Why can it kill me, he’s not even a sect master, I’m a God Refining Celestial…”
The Blood Spirit Son was horrified.
In the midst of his consciousness, he was full of unwillingness and disbelief.
I thought that this horse-carrying young man was the cornerstone of his rise to power, and that the heavens would not fail him, the Blood Spirit Son.
As a result, he was actually going to die here completely!
He was resigned to it, a million times over!
When he was surrounded by many powerful people, he was all but crippled and waited for the opportunity to make a comeback.
And in the end, to die completely on this side of the wasteland?
Dang! Dang! Dang!
Meng Chong’s heart was beating violently, and there was a wound in his chest, the blood had slowly stopped flowing out, but to completely heal, he still needed to recuperate for a few days.
In this battle, he nearly died!
At the last moment, the raising of the knife was successful, and the knife was drawn and cut!
A blade that had been contained for such a long period of time was so appallingly powerful that it could kill even a Patriarch with a single slash!
What surprised him even more was that at this moment of crisis, he not only drew his sword and awakened his sword soul, but also comprehended his sword intent!
Overbearing and unrivaled blade intent!
Huffing! Huffing! Huffing!
Meng Chong gasped and looked at the precious sword in his hand, at this moment, he felt the difference in the sword, as if it could echo with him, with each other.
It seemed that he had given the blade a soul.
Even so, he sensed the serrated blade of the Blood Spirit Son, and under the pull of his mind, the blade seemed to be echoing him!
Soul of the Knife!
”Is this the Awakening Blade Soul?”
Meng Chong only felt that the sword soul had awakened, and there was no sword in the world that didn’t echo him.
Moreover, he had even comprehended the Blade Intent in one fell swoop.
”I’ve comprehended blade intent, before breaking through the Innate Realm.”
Meng Chong’s heart was invigorated.
Although, this battle was extremely dangerous and close to death, yet the rewards were also enormous.
”Elder brother is right, a martial artist, should know how to fight, only in battle, can one more easily realize, the true meaning of the martial way.”
Meng Chong stepped forward and walked towards the body that had been split in half.
Master taught, all enemies, beheading is not insurance, must be thwarted to destroy the soul, so that the enemy does not have the slightest chance to live!
”This blade of mine, dominating the world, my Dao of the Blade, has already been initiated, my Blade Intent, let’s call it Domineering Blade Intent, it suits me just fine.”
Meng Chong thought so in his heart.
Holding the sword, he stepped forward one step at a time, his body was glazed with golden light, covered by the image of the golden bell, and his sword intent surrounded his body, not daring to be careless at all.
This Senior Wu, not quite right.
Before the person arrived, a knife had already chopped out, instantly cutting half of one of the corpses, into two pieces.
”What is it?”
Suddenly, Meng Chong realized that by the side of the corpse, there were a few silver-white grasses sprinkled about, as if they had a spiritual rhythm flowing through them.
”Could it be, this is the elixir?”
Meng Chong’s heart was delighted, but he had not heard much about spiritual medicine from his senior sister, if there is a spiritual medicine, the refined pills, the effect is amazing and other clouds.
With a wave of his hand, the silver and white grass was moved aside, being cautious not to touch the grass.
Instead, look at the body.
A fierce look appeared in his eyes, he was almost dead!
A fist blasted out, blazing qi and blood covering the corpse.
Blade intent also enveloped it.
The bodies were crushed, blazed and scorched to ashes.
Under the shroud of his blade intent, Meng Chong suddenly realized that a faint pressure was impacting his blade intent.
Saw the bug that broke in two!
It’s this weird thing that’s emanating the pressure!
However, the pressure was weak and had been completely suppressed by his blade intent.
”Die!”
Meng Chong didn’t dare to be careless and fiercely slashed down.
The bug must be completely exterminated!
”Kid, I am…”
The blood spirit son was furious, although suffered a serious injury, the consciousness is about to disappear, after all, is not dead through well.
There might still be a chance to survive.
For example, in the capital of Wu, those who ran out to collect corpses, or those who came to the battlefield to check out the battlefield, pick one and take over the other’s flesh again, and maybe they can continue to live.
Although he hadn’t eaten his bait and couldn’t fit into his consciousness, as long as he hadn’t died through, there was ultimately a sliver of a possibility to rise again.
Even if he couldn’t rise again, he could continue to live for a while, to pass on his gongfu and pick someone to pass it on to.
In this side of the barren land, it was certainly impossible to cultivate to much power, however, as long as one devoured the essence of flesh and blood, it was still possible to raise one’s strength to the fifth or sixth grade.
Then, it’s back across the mountains to the inner regions.
He, the heir to the Blood Spirit Son, also had the possibility of avenging him.
As a result, this kid, who was quite hateful, had to be thwarted after killing someone!
It’s tougher than he was in the first place!
They’ve split the man in half, dead to the bone, and they won’t even stop!
Meng Chong, however, did not give him the slightest chance, his eyes flashed with cold light, his heart shook, once again feeling that the martial arts experience taught by his master was so valuable!
If it were anyone else, I’m afraid I would have assumed the other person was dead through and through and turned around.
”Die!”
Meng Chong was afraid that the other party would have some bizarre means, the blade light chopped down, the dominating blade intent suppressed, and with a poof, the bug was completely crushed.
”No…”
Only a faint, disgruntled scream rang out, and then disappeared without a trace.
Meng Chong still didn’t dare to be careless, the blade light swept, the blade intent stirred, and the blazing qi and blood, covering the entire battlefield, directly crushed the battlefield.
Not a blade of grass was spared.
The body was completely turned to ash and couldn’t be found, and the weird bug, naturally, was the same.
In the end, only a few silver-white plants remained!
Meng Chong gasped and cautiously approached, picking it up with the tip of his blade and scrutinizing it to make sure there wasn’t anything wrong with it before tearing off his already tattered clothes and wrapping up the small silver-white grass.
Even so, he did not stow it on his person, but picked at it with his knife.
After the Blood Spirit Son incident, Meng Chong became more and more cautious, glancing at the capital city of Wu, he did not go there, in case there was still a powerful enemy hiding?
Glancing at the serrated blade left behind by the Blood Spirit Son, he raised his hand and ingested it into his hand.
He was equipped with a sword soul at this time, and the state of any sword could not be concealed from his perception, and there was no problem with this sword.
It was a bit of confidence that he still had.
”What a great knife!”
The Serrated Knife looked extraordinary, it seemed that because of its long age and lack of containment, it appeared to have a dull glow, otherwise this knife was a bit stronger than the treasure knife in his hand.
”It’s time to go back and ask Master!”
Meng Chong no longer lingered and flew back, not even having time to deal with the injuries on his body.
”Winning!”
”Meng Chong killed that devil!”
”Hahaha, let you use us as blood food, now die?”
. On the city tower of the capital of the Kingdom of Wu, the Emperor of Wu and his ministers were excited.
Meng Chong won.
Immediately afterward, Emperor Wu became worried.
In this battle, Meng Chong had obviously been injured quite a bit, and had gone straight away, so I was afraid that he would suspect that this matter had something to do with him.
What if, after Meng Chong recuperated from his injuries, he killed again?
”Dear Ministers, what do you think, how should we explain this to Meng Chong?”
Emperor Wu said sadly.
The ministers were quiet, looked at each other, and silently distanced themselves a bit from Emperor Wu, figuring out how to brush this matter aside.
”Your Majesty is relieved, Meng Chong is not the type of person who is addicted to killing.”
”Yes, yes, just explain it properly then, Your Majesty.”
The group of ministers smiled sarcastically.
If the Emperor of Wu was killed by Meng Chong in a fit of rage, a new Emperor of Wu would be the way to go, and the order to find Meng Chong was given by the Emperor of Wu anyway.
They don’t want to be involved.
Emperor Wu had a dark face and flung his sleeves away.
Li Xuan didn’t care when he learned from Shi Er that Meng Chong had gone to the capital of the Wu Kingdom to take care of the Wu Emperor’s powerful enemy.
With Meng Chong’s strength, he could be unafraid even if he encountered an ordinary Zong Shi martial artist.
Sitting on the chair, he continued to delve into the ancient leather book, and for such a long time, he had been delving into the first page, and vaguely, it seemed like there was some kind of realization.
But it fails to fully comprehend the subtleties of it.
”The realm is too low for its own good!”
Li Xuan was certain that he couldn’t see through the ancient leather book because his realm was too low, and he hadn’t touched the martial dao realm needed to comprehend the ancient leather book.
Su Lingxiu was refining pills again.
This time, what was refined was the Qi and Blood Pill herbs sent by Shi Er.
The qi and blood elixir refining was already very skillful, and Su Lingxiu’s alchemy had improved tremendously.
The sense of the Dan Medical Treasure Canon is getting deeper and deeper, and with new insights, I believe that Su Lingxiu, will sense that the Dan Medical Treasure Canon is a higher level of the Dan Medical Art.
”When this girl, Su Lingxiu, has been initiated into martial arts, she will be able to use her qi and blood as a dan fire and refine dan with her bare hands, and then she will be able to take her alchemy, and further enhance it.”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation.
According to the theory he gave, unarmed alchemy was true alchemy, which had already surpassed basic alchemy.
Although he was in a high realm and had accomplished a great deal of basic alchemy, he did not know how to make pills with his bare hands.
Basic Alchemy, you must rely on the Alchemy Furnace to do so.
Li Xuan was playing with the jade ruyi in one hand and holding an ancient leather book in the other hand as he was drilling into it, when suddenly golden light surfaced.
”Your disciple Meng Chong, in a life and death crisis, drew his sword and his sword soul awakened, you sword soul great success.”
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, in the midst of a life and death crisis, awakened his sword soul and comprehended the Hegemony Blade Intent, and your Hegemony Blade Intent has come to fruition!”
Li Xuan stood up violently.
Meng Chong is in a life and death crisis?
Wu, where is the life and death crisis?
An ordinary Martial Grandmaster of the Inner Domain was unable to pose a life and death crisis to Meng Chong, so how could a mere Wu Guo pose a threat to Meng Chong?
This time he couldn’t sit still.
If something happened to his second disciple, who would cultivate his fleshly martial arts?
Where can I find a disciple who is better than Meng Chong and has an excellent talent for physical martial arts?
Besides, having been together for a long time, how can there be no feelings between master and disciple?
Li Xuan was alarmed and angry in his heart, worried about Meng Chong’s safety, his figure disappeared in an instant, and the Divine Thunder Ferry Void Body Technique, which he had executed to the extreme, headed straight for the capital of the Kingdom of Wu.
The capital city of the Wu Kingdom was far away from Yunshan County, and even with his strength, it would take a not-so-short period of time for him to reach it, even if he were to fully execute Divine Thunder Transit Void.
”I hope Meng Chong can hold on after awakening his sword soul!”
A cold light flashed in Li Xuan’s eyes.
A black dot could be seen far ahead, it was the capital city of Wu!
Suddenly, Li Xuan stopped in his tracks.
He saw Meng Chong, who at the moment was bruised and battered, with a wound on his chest that wasn’t shallow, although under his strong physical body’s recovery power, he had already stopped the bleeding.
And yet, you could still see the bright red flesh and blood from the wound.
It was evident what a grueling battle Meng Chong had endured.
Li Xuan was shocked that Meng Chong, who practiced the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield and had extremely strong defense and a strong physical body, had all suffered such a grievous trauma.
To his relief, although Meng Chong was in a sorry state and bruised, he wasn’t to the point of being seriously injured.
As he gazed around, behind Meng Chong, there were no enemies chasing after him.
”Was it countered by Meng Chong?”
Li Xuan mused, and instead of going down to meet Meng Chong, he continued on his way.
Soon, it came to the place where the battle was taking place, outside the capital city of Wu.
At the place of the battle, not a single blade of grass remained, and one could vaguely feel, a trace of blazing qi and blood qi and the traces of blade intent crushing.
The corner of Li Xuan’s mouth twitched slightly, the enemy had already been Meng Chong, thwarted!
”Where did such a powerful martial artist come from?”
Meng Chong was walking back at the moment, which was preparing to return to Yunshan County.
It looked like he had finished fighting and killed the enemy, then returned directly without entering the capital of Wu.
Li Xuan’s figure moved, and he was in mid-air, probing the four directions.
He entered the capital of Wu, entered the palace of Wu, and explored all of them.
He frowned slightly, there was no sign of the martial artist.
Is it possible that there is only one martial artist?
Already killed by Meng Chong!
He expanded his search, exploring the capital city of Wu, the imperial palace, and all of them, and still found no trace of the martial artist.
Obviously, there is only one strong enemy.
Li Xuan did not stay in the Wu capital and returned to Yunshan County the same way, halfway there, he was relieved to see that Meng Chong was unharmed and was flying back.
Straight back to the patio and took a seat in the chair.
He was caught up in contemplation… the enemies that Meng Chong faced, how did they come to be?
Did it come from the Inner Sphere?
All of this would have to be known after Meng Chong returned.
”The Borderlands, it doesn’t seem safe either, how did a powerful martial artist suddenly appear? The strength is already more than that of a normal Zongshi martial artist, otherwise it wouldn’t have driven Meng Chong to such a state.”
Li Xuan stared in thought.
Su Lingxiu glanced curiously at her master, who had suddenly disappeared, not knowing where he had gone.
Just got back.
She didn’t open her mouth to ask, Master’s matters were not for her, an apprentice, to ask.
”What exactly is Master’s strength ah, suddenly he’s nowhere to be seen, a Grand Master couldn’t do it this quickly, could he?”
Su Lingxiu sighed.
She handed the refined furnace of qi and blood pills to Shi Er, then joyfully began to refine a new qi and blood pill, which was for Zhou Ying.
.
The
Episode 110. Above the Grand Master?
. Shi Er swallowed a qi and blood elixir and began to cultivate, feeling the enhancement of his qi and blood, his entire body was excited.
Pills, when it really is a treasure that aids in cultivation.
A single elixir was worth half a month of his bitter cultivation.
”Although pills are easy to refine and won’t have impurities left behind, they can’t be eaten more than once, as it will easily cause the realm to become void.”
Shi Er thought about it and put away the remaining pills.
”I’ve already been initiated, it’s time for me to learn the sword technique, the Lord only preaches the Way, I can’t learn or realize it, it’s better to wait for Meng Chong to come back and find Meng Chong to teach me.
”Or, it’s okay to learn from the inner domain.”
Shi Er thought so, looked at the time, it’s time to cook, it’s been a few days, it’s time to stew chicken soup, the Lord is good at this.
As soon as he went out the door, he happened to see Meng Chong coming back, bare-chested, with a wound on his chest, and covered in bloodstains.
”Meng Chong, what’s wrong with you?”
This look is to have experienced a tragic battle, especially the chest that wound, if it is a little deeper, there is a risk of life.
He was aware of how powerful Meng Chong’s physical body was.
Even he, a martial artist, was unable to break through the defense, and it was even more impossible for ordinary people.
”It’s just a small injury, not a big problem.”
Meng Chong gasped and walked into the courtyard.
”Second Senior Brother, what are you… why are you injured?”
Surprised, Su Lingxiu ran over in a panic.
”Second Senior Brother, don’t move, I’ll treat your injuries.”
Zhou Ying moved a chair over and told Meng Chong to sit down.
”Master!”
Li Xuan calmly walked over, and Meng Chong called out respectfully.
”Let’s talk about it after we’ve tended to the wound.”
Li Xuan nodded and sat back in his chair.
Watching Su Lingxiu applying medicine to Meng Chong, he spoke, “The wound is stitched up and healed quickly!”
Su Lingxiu was stunned and looked at her master, “Sewing like that?”
”Pretty much.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Su Lingxiu looked at the wound on Meng Chong’s chest and pondered, just what would be used to stitch it up?
Needle and thread?
”Senior sister, do you see this as a spiritual medicine?”
Meng Chong, at this moment, lifted up the silver-colored grass that was picked by the precious sword and wrapped in cloth.
”This is… Water Spirit Grass, a spirit medicine!”
Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.
She thought of the material to stitch up the wound now, and reached out to take out a Water Spirit Grass, rubbing her fingers a few times, the Water Spirit Grass was rubbed out a few thin strands of grass.
”Elder brother, I’ll help you stitch up your wound.”
Su Lingxiu took out a needle and threaded it through the Water Spirit Grass Silk, wanting to help Meng Chong stitch up the wound, however, the needle simply wouldn’t go in.
As soon as I stuck it in, the needle was crooked.
”Senior brother, this…”
Meng Chong’s muscles twitched a few times and said, “Senior sister, it’s okay.”
Su Lingxiu stuck the needle down again, it was a little difficult, as if it was stuck into leather, but it was finally possible to sew it up.
After carefully sewing the wounds together, Meng Chong also controlled the muscles so that the wounds wouldn’t fall apart.
Then, Su Lingxiu gave Meng Chong medicine, using a medicinal liquid configured from a strain of Water Spirit Grass, applying it to the wound not long after, the blood marks on Meng Chong’s body, began to fade.
After a day or two, not even a trace will remain.
”So, Master suddenly left because he realized that Second Senior Brother was in danger?”
Soo Ling Soo thought to herself.
It made sense why the Master had left so suddenly.
”Second Senior Brother, where did you get this Water Spirit Grass from, spiritual medicines don’t exist in the Border Wilderness that’s why, could it be that you’ve gone to the Inner Region?”
Su Lingxiu asked curiously.
Only in the inner domain is there spiritual medicine, Meng Chong this wound, is it left behind by the fierce battle with someone in the inner domain?
”It was in the capital city of Wu, met a person, he was originally in the Wu jianghu, respected and famous, I do not know why, suddenly powerful beyond compare, I feel that he seems to be no longer the original person…”
Meng Chong’s expression was grave.
Senior Wu’s state was very weird.
He also remembered the worm that appeared on Senior Wu’s brow, perhaps it was related to this mysterious worm.
Li Xuan’s gaze looked over, “Tell me, what exactly is going on?”
Meng Chong will be things, as well as the process of fighting, one by one all said out, detailed, without a trace of omission.
The biggest question was why Senior Wu, had become so powerful.
Moreover, the other party seemed to be a devilish sect powerhouse, with Bloodless Heart’s gong method, extremely similar, but more refined and more powerful than Bloodless Heart.
Li Xuan’s expression was calm and unperturbed, but in his heart, he was secretly surprised.
All the signs indicated that that senior Wu had been taken over, just why would the other party take over a hundred year old man?
And where was Elder Wu taken?
Judging from the current situation of Wu’s rivers and lakes, it is highly likely that he was taken away from his body when he entered the Endless Mountains and sought out a high ranking person.
And that one worm, I’m afraid, is the host of the takeover!
”A Grandmaster does not possess the ability to take over the body, the other party’s strength exceeds that of a Grandmaster, and if his judgment is correct, he should have left a remnant soul that resides on that worm?
”That worm also when extraordinary, this is the root of the other party’s takeover.
”Above Grand Masters, there really is something stronger, just why is a Grand Master the top in the Inner Region? Could it be that there are some restrictions for martial artists above Grand Masters?
”The other party’s residual soul was weak, with very little of its essence left, which is why it was suppressed by Meng Chong’s blade intent before being killed.”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
Meng Chong recounted the thrilling battle, especially at the end, when he could have capitalized on the momentum and killed the other party in one fell swoop, but all of a sudden, a powerful pressure surfaced.
It made it seem as if they were stuck in a quagmire, their movements stagnant, before the other party escaped with their lives.
”Master, that pressure, it’s a bit like that of a Great Master, yet it’s different, slightly similar to blade intent and sword intent, yet there are differences as well.
”Very special & powerful, I feel that the other party is in a weakened stage, otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to kill him.”
Meng Chong fluked.
Su Lingxiu was shocked in her heart and looked at each other with Zhou Ying, her heart extremely unsettled.
There are stronger martial artists above Grand Masters?
What realm is that?
Including Shi Er, all four of them looked at Li Xuan, waiting for him to answer.
Li Xuan didn’t know what kind of martial artist was above the Grand Master, but he suddenly had an idea of the realm above the Tongxuan Realm.
His complexion remained calm and unperturbed as he said, “Taking over the body is just a remnant of a soul, extinguishing it is.”
”Taking over?”
Meng Chong muttered to a few people.
The Master was breezy, not the least bit concerned, and it was obvious that the strength of that mysterious strong man was not something that the Master had placed in his eyes at all.
”Master, that bug is?”
Meng Chong asked curiously.
”It’s just a body that the remnants of the soul are lodged in.”
Naturally, Li Xuan wouldn’t explain in detail, but he also guessed the purpose of the bugs, so he wouldn’t be wrong.
Standing up, he walked over to Meng Chong and said, “Although this battle was treacherous, you also awakened your Blade Soul and comprehended Blade Intent, which is not bad.”
Raising his head to the sky, he said in a deep voice, ”Above the Grand Master, there is naturally something stronger, as Master has always told you, there is no end to the martial arts, what you have seen and heard of the end of the martial arts is nothing more than the ignorance of the weak.
”To guard against pride and arrogance, and to cultivate realistically, the road of martial arts is long, you guys, ah, you’re just getting started.”
Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu saluted solemnly, “Yes, Master, disciples will definitely cultivate in a practical manner and refrain from arrogance!”
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded his head and said, ”You heal well, the Dao of the Blade is introductory, all blade techniques are at your fingertips for you, teach Shi Er when you have the time.
”Enlighten the Great Sun Golden Body more and make a breakthrough soon.”
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong said respectfully.
Su Lingxiu’s expression was grave, and in her eyes, there was a leaping color… Above the Great Masters, there were still strong people… The enemies behind the scenes who were targeting them were likely to have strong people who were beyond the Great Masters.
”I’m not yet initiated, even if I break through the innate realm, I won’t be able to deal with those people or bury them, I have to work hard on my cultivation, I have to enlighten myself on the way of the dan doctor.
”I want to comprehend more Dan formulas and refine more pills.
”With pills in hand, there will naturally be countless martial artists serving me!”
Su Lingxiu was well aware of the value brought by the Dan Healing Martial Way.
”Second Senior Brother, these Water Spirit Grasses I want to use to refine pills, you’re also about to break through, I’ll ponder on refining a furnace for you, suitable for breakthrough cultivation pills, right?”
Looking at the water spirit grass Su Lingxiu opened her mouth.
”Senior sister needs to take it is, as for pills, no, I don’t need pills for my breakthrough.”
Meng Chong said indifferently.
”Second Senior Brother, this is a spirit medicine, and the effects of the pills refined from it are very good.”
Su Lingxiu narrowed her eyes.
”That is also an external force, occasional assistance is okay, in the end, we still have to rely on ourselves, the realm is vague and impede the strength, after I break through, then try the pills is not too late, senior sister needs to take it despite the use.”
Meng Chong was not repulsed by pills, he just knew that if he only relied on pills to improve, his realm would be vague and his strength would not be able to match the realm it should be in.
Just look at Shi Er. In Meng Chong’s opinion, Shi Er’s realm was vapid.
”Then thank you, Second Senior Brother.”
Su Lingxiu was joyful and left with the Water Spirit Grass.
She returned to her room and thought back to the Dan Healer’s Treasure Book while she began to group and match the dan formulas.
”Only the spirit medicine, Water Spirit Grass, belongs to the Monarch Medicine, the rest of the subject medicines, Nine Leaf Yuanzhi, Mountain Ginseng… This is the new Bone Quenching Pill, it shouldn’t be called the Evergreen Pill, it’s the one that I used to quench the Evergreen Bone.”
Su Lingxiu quickly worked out a Dan formula out.
The Evergreen Pill was used to assist her in breaking through the Golden Bone Shackle, stepping into the Evergreen Bone, and tempering the Evergreen Bone.
”If there were spirit crystals to assist, the effect would be even better.”
Soo Ling Soo thought.
”This Dan formula, let’s call it Nourishing Body Dan, used by Second Senior Brother for cultivation; this Dan formula is called Embracing Qi Dan, used by Eldest Senior Brother for Innate Realm cultivation, it can restore the lost True Qi.”
A new Dan formula emerged in Su Lingxiu’s mind.
”The pills for healing and curing injuries also need to be prepared, so if you are injured, you can take the pills…”
Su Lingxiu mused, and continued to extract the Dan formula from the Dan Medicinal Treasures, yet then used the Dan Pill Theory to formulate a new Dan formula on his own.
”Just these Dan formulas, I should take the time to use the Dan Medical Treasure Code as the basis to continue to envision new Dan formulas, new Dan Medical Treasure Codes, and group and formulate Dan formulas at a higher level.”
Su Lingxiu’s eyes were bright, and she already had a direction for comprehending the Dan Medicinal Canon.
”But for the time being, there is no hurry, the existing Dan medical treasures, are sufficient to use, and when I enter the martial arts, and then carefully organize the proceeds of the integration, will be able to make gains. “
Su Lingxiu excitedly took the Water Spirit Grass and began to prepare for alchemy.
”Shi Er, instruct Kou Ruozhi to purchase more herbs.”
”Okay, I’ll order him.”
Shi Er nodded.
Su Lingxiu began to refine the pills, while Meng Chong had already left the courtyard and arrived on the hillside.
Sitting cross-legged with the precious sword across his knees, he carefully realized himself while attending to the Great Sun Golden Body.
He had gained a lot from the battle with the Blood Spirit Son.
The moment the blade soul awakened, that blade that dominated the heavens and the earth was deeply imprinted in his mind at this moment.
This blade had the aura of dominating the world.
”I have been raising my sword for a long time, and it was only when I drew it that I had this dominating power, but now that I’m going to strike again, I don’t have such a terrifying power.
”So, the power of that blade has something to do with me raising it.”
Meng Chong mused in his mind.
”Raising a sword requires consuming qi and blood, consuming the mind, and it is not something that can be raised overnight, but if it is raised, the power of a sword should not be underestimated.”
Meng Chong was calculating in his heart whether or not there would be some delay in his own cultivation if he were to separate his mind to raise his sword.
”Is it worth it to consume time just to raise a blade?”
Meng Chong pondered.
”Let’s first enroll in the Great Sun Golden Body, after breaking through the Great Sun Golden Body, it’s not too late to think about it, or ask Master.”
Meng Chong collected his mind and continued to silently comprehend the Great Sun Golden Body.
He had already awakened his sword soul, and whether or not it was necessary for him to keep his sword, he didn’t know.
Raising the sword again, the first blade out, whether or not it still possessed, exploded beyond the limits of his own realm, was also an unknown.
After all, he had raised the sword in the first place in order to awaken the sword soul.
And when the sword comes out, it is also when the soul of the sword is awakened, and the power is linked to the awakening of the soul of the sword.
Li Xuan sat in his chair and pondered, Meng Chong’s encounter with danger this time had made him realize that although he was not afraid of Grand Masters, yet a strong person above a Grand Master could pose a threat to him.
The inner domain, does such a powerhouse exist?
What exactly was the strength of the demonic sect powerhouse who had taken over Senior Wu, and how did he appear in the Borderlands?
”Being chased and killed, he only escaped with a remnant soul? Just that the spiritual energy of the Border Wilderness Heaven and Earth has been extinguished, how can he survive with a remnant soul? Rely on that one worm?”
Li Xuan felt that he should explore the Border Wilderness, what if such a half-dead guy popped up again and threatened his disciple?
Or even, threaten yourself yet,
Glancing at Su Lingxiu, who was in the process of refining pills, this girl’s back might not be in a lot of trouble, in case there was a powerhouse above a Grand Master, it would be very tricky.
”When will Xu Yan, be able to comprehend the Tongxuan Realm Technique ah, as long as he comprehends the Tongxuan Realm Technique, and I break through to the Tongxuan Realm, even if a martial artist above the Grand Master, I won’t be in vain ah!”
Hundred times the strength of the same realm? Moreover, he had a great completion of sword intent, a great completion of blade intent, a Dragon Teng Mountain River Spiritual Body, an innate spiritual bone… With these additions, it wasn’t difficult to cross the realm and kill the enemy, was it?
”Xu Yan, it’s almost time to go to the Inner Region to make a break for it.”
Li Xuan let out a breath.
Going to the Inner Region opened his eyes and helped Xu Yan to understand the Martial Dao!
”It’s time for me to go around the Endless Mountains.”
With this thought, Li Xuan’s figure directly disappeared in place.
When Su Lingxiu turned around, Master had already disappeared.
”Master, is this going to take it out on second senior brother?”
She guessed.
On the endless mountain, Li Xuan was walking in mid-air, looking down in all directions, scouting any place, where a martial artist might be lurking.
East River County, Xu Family Residence.
A sound of sinewy thunder came from the ecstatic voice of Apothecary Pan.
”Haha, I’m initiated, this is the qi blood realm, it’s really powerful!”
Xu Yan, who was on the side, had some disgust on his face that Apothecary Pan was too weak.
In his heart, he was marveling, this elixir was really a treasure for martial arts practitioners to cultivate, the effect was too amazing, Pan Yakushi, with the assistance of the elixir, even quickly completed the refining of the viscera and broke through the qi and blood realm.
.
The
Episode 111. Second Sword Intent
Xu Yan watched as Apothecary Pan broke through the Qi and Blood Realm and became a martial artist, although he was only a Bronze Bone Root and his strength seemed weak to him, he was nevertheless powerful and incomparable in the Borderlands.
The top masters of the jianghu can be destroyed at the snap of a finger.
Xu Junhe was also in the midst of a breakthrough, he had already completed refining his organs with the aid of the elixir, and the initiation was only this day or two away.
”This Qi and Blood Pill, which is only refined from ordinary precious medicines, has such a miraculous effect, if it is refined from spiritual medicines, how strong would it be?
”Grandpa is old and slow to cultivate martial arts, and uncle and the others aren’t very talented.
”And my mother, although there are pills to assist in getting started, it will take some time, and the pills have already been consumed.”
Xu Yan marveled at the effects of the elixir and decided to take all the precious medicines in his house and give them to his senior sister to refine the elixir, but he knew that refining elixirs was very consuming.
Especially new elixirs were not something that could be concocted all at once.
And one failure is a waste of a furnace of herbs.
”Spiritual pills, ah, lack of spiritual pills, when I go to the inner domain, the first goal, is to buy spiritual pills, the only real alchemy materials are spiritual pills.”
Xu Yan thought darkly in his heart.
The heart for traveling to the Inner Region was once again strong.
Now, Apothecary Pan had already entered the martial arts, and his own father was about to make a breakthrough.
The rest of the dead guards in the family, there are also two people with good talent, also about to be initiated, after going back, let the senior sister help to refine a furnace of pills to come, will soon be able to help them breakthrough.
The home is safe and secure.
”When father breaks through, he will go back, and ask his senior sister if there are any elixirs that reside in the face, and refine them for mother to eat, as well as elixirs that have a gentler effect and make it easier to break through the realm…”
Xu Yan thought of his mother.
He didn’t expect his mother to spar and fight with people, a certain amount of strength would be enough, and most of all, cultivation would prolong her life.
Li Xuan explored the Endless Mountain, but he saw quite a few crowds of people who had entered the mountain in search of a high ranking person, but he didn’t find any martial artists.
And deeper into the Endless Mountain, near the Inner Region area, he did find the Red Eye Tiger and Fire Maned Wolf ferocious beasts.
”The red-eyed tiger and fire-maned wolf in the Evil Fiend Forest back then came out of the Endless Mountain? That Red Eye Tiger was a bit weak, not a purebred?”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
”How can I return empty-handed after coming here.”
With this thought, Li Xuan’s figure landed.
Next to the mountain stream, lying on its back, was a large spotted tiger with a huge body, not much smaller than a cow.
”Could this be the nearby Red Eye Tiger King?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart that the tiger was truly enormous.
The endless mountains close to the Inner Domain had a faint presence of heaven and earth spiritual energy, which was why there were ferocious beasts present, none of which were weak.
”Roar!”
The Red Eye Tiger only felt a weight on his back, and he was actually sitting on a person!
It roared with rage and was about to roll over, but as a result, the back of its neck tightened, and the whole tiger was pulled up, and it flew up into the air.
It was like grabbing a big cat!
The red-eyed tiger was terrified, curling its tail and hind legs, wailing with a low, muffled cry, not daring to struggle and move about for fear of falling.
”Hey, you’re a big cat with a lot of spirit, could it be that I picked one at random and it turned out to be one of the smarter ones?”
Li Xuan was surprised and smiled.
Carrying the Red Eye Tiger back to Yunshan County.
A big cat is also quite good, I do not know if it can be tamed, if it can be tamed, then stay as a pet, if it can not be tamed, then stewed to eat.
Blood, flesh and bones, and even tiger penis, can be used to make pills.
Returning to the manor, Li Xuan put down the red-eyed tiger, expecting the tiger to roar in anger, but it turned out to directly roll over on the ground, belly up, and surrendered.
”Hey, you big cat, you know what you’re doing.”
Li Xuan was happy.
”Master, is it to take its blood, flesh and bones to make pills?”
Upon seeing this, Su Lingxiu excitedly trotted over and asked.
”Raise it, and if you can’t raise it, then kill it for alchemy.”
Li Xuan patted the tiger’s head and said.
”Okay.”
Su Lingxiu looked a little regretful.
”Shi Er, you’re responsible for feeding it, and if it doesn’t listen, slaughter it.”
Li Xuan commanded.
”Yes, Lord!”
Shi Er looked a bit excited and said, “Lord, I once learned how to tame a beast, I wonder if I can tame it, let me try.”
”You try all you want.”
Li Xuan was surprised for a moment, Shi Er would even tame beasts?
However, he also knew that Shi Er’s beast taming technique was just some of the spells in the jianghu, and was nothing rare.
”In the future, if you refine pills, if it’s wasted, just give it to eat, so as not to waste it too much, whether it can have a creation or not, it depends on itself.”
Li Xuan thought for a moment and said.
”Yes, Master!”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
Shi Er was anxious when he heard that, “Lord, I can eat it too.”
Li Xuan said without any good humor, “Not all waste dan, are harmless to people, if you eat waste dan and eat problems, just don’t complain.”
When Shi Er heard this, he immediately scrunched his neck and snapped, “Forget it then, let’s just give it food.”
Li Xuan sat down on the chair and looked at the red-eyed tiger that was facing upwards alone, selling its cute face, pondered for a moment, and said, “From now on, you’ll be called Red Cat.”
”Roar!”
The red cat gave a low purr.
Li Xuan was happy, this tiger, its IQ was surprisingly okay.
Shi Er found a large thick chain to put around the red cat’s neck, and a whip to use for taming the beast.
Using the Water Spirit Grass, Su Lingxiu refined a furnace of pills, only that there were two waste pills in it, which she threw to the Red Cat to eat.
After the red cat ate the ruined dan, its eyes shone brightly as it stared at Su Lingxiu constantly rolling over to reveal its stomach with a pleasing look on its face, obviously after eating the ruined dan, this tiger found that this dan was beneficial to it!
After refining the pills, Su Lingxiu began to help Zhou Ying turn to martial arts.
Zhou Ying’s martial arts foundation, almost fixed, it takes time to change cultivation, if there is no elixir to assist, it will be even more difficult to change cultivation.
The good thing was, her realm, it wasn’t exactly high.
After eating the elixir and accumulating qi and blood, he finally succeeded in sensing qi and blood and entered the skin refining stage.
With her original martial arts strength and the aid of pills, the speed of skin refining was very fast, and she had finally succeeded in switching to martial arts.
Su Lingxiu also breathed a sigh of relief and began to concentrate on cultivation as well as delving into the path of dan medicine.
On this day, Xu Yan came back.
Li Xuan learned that Xu Yan’s father had already broken through the Qi Blood Realm, and that the martial dao had been initiated.
”Is it that there are too few people practicing and in too low a realm, while I’m in too high a realm, so I didn’t get the feedback?”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
After Xu Yan greeted his master, he handed over the herbs he brought back to Su Lingxiu, as well as about the pills.
”Senior Sister, is there any Resident Pill? I want to give it to my mother.”
Xu Yan asked.
”Residency Pill?”
Su Lingxiu mused, various elixirs surfaced in his mind, extracting the characteristics of some of them, and gradually a not-so-mature Dan formula was assembled.
”There should be, but the medicinal materials needed for the Face Residence Pill must be spirit medicines, and on my hand, there is only one spirit medicine, the Water Spirit Grass, and the Water Spirit Grass is not suitable for refining the Face Residence Pill.”
Su Lingxiu shook her head.
Xu Yan was overjoyed, “Senior sister just give me the list of elixirs, when I go to the Inner Region, I will definitely get these elixirs together.”
”Senior sister, you have a spirit medicine in your hand?”
Immediately, Xu Yan asked in surprise.
”It was brought back by the Second Brother.”
Su Lingxiu’s expression was grave as she told Xu Yan everything about Meng Chong.
”Another demonic sect, outrageous!”
Xu Yan was furious at his words, last time it was the Blood Heartless of the Demon Cult, Meng Chong was nearly killed, this time it was the Demon Cult again, he secretly decided in his heart.
When we go to the Inner Region, we’ll settle the score with the Devil Cult!
”Senior brother has comprehended the blade intent? Great, I’ll find him!”
Xu Yan said excitedly.
Su Lingxiu’s eyes lit up, the eldest senior brother had comprehended the sword intent, while the second senior brother had comprehended the blade intent, this was going to be a sparring match.
She panicked and followed Xu Yan to the hillside.
As soon as Shi Er looked at it, he led the red cat to watch the fun as well.
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, but he didn’t bother to look, he had a good idea of whether he would win or lose.
Meng Chong’s saber intent was overbearing, with the aura of cutting down the sky and the earth.
Xu Yan’s Mountain River Sword Intent, which appeared to be mountainous and continuous, didn’t seem to be overpowering, but in fact, it secretly concealed a murderous momentum that was even more severe and merciless.
The mountains and rivers were overturned, and the people were obliterated!
”Senior brother, you’ve comprehended blade intent? Come, cut and spar.”
Xu Yan was excited.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong also had an excited look on his face.
Mutual corroboration is conducive to greater sense-making.
Su Lingxiu and Shi Er, standing far away, watched the duo on the hillside.
The red cat was lying on the ground, its eyes dripping as if it wanted to seek an opportunity to escape.
Suddenly, a domineering aura rose up, the blade intent stirred, and the sky and earth were solemn, as if it wanted to cut down everything.
The red cat immediately trembled in fear, its eyes revealing a look of horror.
It’s horrible.
”What a terrifying saber intent, is this saber intent?”
Shi Er was shocked.
He had an envious look on his face, but it was a pity that he had limited talent and was unable to comprehend the blade intent.
Su Lingxiu clenched his fists with both hands and stared at the two senior brothers on the hillside, this is the sword intent of the second senior brother, the sword intent of the eldest senior brother, so what?
Even the overbearing and unrivaled sword intent was enveloped by a sheer sword intent that was so vast and infinite that it seemed to encompass mountains, rivers, and all living things.
Boom!
There was a roaring sound as the blade intent and sword intent agitated each other.
Meng Chong’s expression was serious, and his dominating saber intent was constantly impacting, as if he was trying to cut down the mountains and rivers, yet the mountains and rivers were vast and unending, as if they were endless.
Letting the overwhelming and unrivaled blade intent rage, the mountain and river remained unshaken.
Xu Yan was surprised in his heart, “Senior brother’s blade intent, so overbearing!”
”Elder brother, I’m going to use my sword!”
Meng Chong said in a deep voice.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
A blade light blossomed, domineering and unrivaled, seemingly tearing apart heaven and earth.
And at this moment, the sword light swept up, as if the mountains and rivers were flowing, and in an instant, the mountains and rivers were overturned, and the living beings were silenced, harsh and merciless!
The blade intent dissipated, and only the sword intent lingered on.
”Eldest Senior Brother’s Mountain River Sword Intent, Senior Brother is inferior!”
Meng Chong exclaimed with a sigh.
His sword intent was already dominating the world, but he had never thought that his senior brother’s Mountain River Sword Intent would conceal such a harsh and merciless killing intent.
”Senior brother, your blade intent, sharp and dominating, even if my Mountain River Sword Intent wants to resist it, it won’t be easy.
”Today’s sparring session has given me some new insights, and I have some, new clarity about sword intent.”
Xu Yan exclaimed with a sigh.
Meng Chong was pondering, he had also gained some clarity from the sparring session just now, just that he was ultimately weaker compared to his Eldest Senior Brother.
”No wonder, the Master only entered the world because he took Eldest Brother as his disciple and only continued to take on disciples, Eldest Brother’s martial arts stature has surpassed that of the Ancient Celestial Pride.”
Meng Chong sighed.
A sparring session, the exchange of sword intent and blade intent, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, each had their own gains, and both of them were in the midst of precipitating their gains.
Su Lingxiu returned to the manor, and once again, she had gained some insights into the dan medicine and martial arts.
Only Shi Er, who was dumbfounded, only thought it was so powerful and scary.
He was a bit ashamed, no wonder he could only be a servant, his talent was too far off, as far as he was concerned he didn’t have an ounce of sense.
Glancing at Zhou Ying who was diligently cultivating, he was relieved that there was someone else to accompany him, and his heart felt much better.
Xu Yan sat on the hillside, immersed in his senses, his body was draped with silk sword intent, and it was constantly changing, at a certain moment, the sword intent seemed to be going further, but then it suddenly came to a standstill.
”I don’t have enough realm to execute the second sword intent.”
Xu Yan opened his eyes and exhaled.
He comprehended the second sword intent.
Meng Chong had similarly gained something, the overbearing Blade Intent, which appeared to be introverted, could explode instantly, in a flash.
Li Xuan’s figure appeared on the hillside, one hand playing with the jade ruyi as he slowly came with a leisurely and relaxed pace.
When Xu Yan comprehended the second sword intent, he received feedback from his golden finger.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has comprehended the second sword intent, and your second sword intent has come to fruition.”
The second sword intent!
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, with Xu Yan as a disciple, my great career in martial arts will prosper!
Taking a leisurely pace, he came to the hillside, and it was time, too, to pass on the second realm of Meng Chong’s Dao of the Blade.
Let him enroll and ponder in advance.
”Master!”
Meng Chong respectfully saluted.
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded his head and put his hands behind his back, gazing into the distant sky, showing the demeanor of a worldly nobleman.
”You have awakened your sword soul and have been initiated into the Dao of the Blade, do you have any questions?”
Meng Chong’s spirit lifted and he said, “Master, should I raise my sword? Just as in the beginning, raising a sword awakens the sword soul.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart… Sword Raising Technique?
It could be used as a killer weapon, but it was just that raising the sword was consuming and more or less hindered cultivation.
Furthermore, when Meng Chong first raised his sword and drew it for a chop, the only reason why it was so powerful was because his sword soul awakened, and the momentary blossoming of the cultivated sword intent.
It suddenly occurred to him that even if he were to raise a sword, he shouldn’t go raise a sword in the realm of the Dao of the Blade that he had made up, it was too ordinary and not in the least worthy of the arcane Dao of the Blade that he had made up.
Thinking so, Li Xuan spoke: ”How to raise a sword? You have awakened your sword soul, you shouldn’t be obsessed with a sword in your hand, what you need to raise is the sword in your heart.
”It’s your blade soul that feeds the blade inside, not outside.
”If you have raised a precious sword, and it is lost or stolen, will it not be a waste?
”Don’t say, “You can’t lose a knife without losing it” kind of shit, so what you need to raise is the knife in your heart, the knife in your knife soul.
”A knife so raised that it will not be lost.”
Meng Chong’s heart shook, and a spiritual light appeared in his mind, as if a heavenly window had been opened, and he instantly came to a realization.
”The knife in the heart of the foster? The knife in the spirit of the knife?”
He muttered a sentence, as if he had found his way to raising his sword.
Episode 112. Heaven and Earth Bastard Sword, Splitting True Qi
. Li Xuan looked at his second disciple, and in his heart, he expected that Meng Chong would realize a powerful method of nurturing his sword, nurturing it with his heart, and nurturing it with his sword soul.
Raise a killer, a powerful undercurrent.
Xu Yan on the side listened and fell into a deep thought, although his master was talking about raising the sword, raising the sword with the heart, raising the sword of the sword soul, and he was practicing the Way of the Sword.
But touch wood, he had some ideas.
”Give yourself a killer mace, a bottom card, do not use it as a last resort, this killer mace, this bottom card, once used can exceed its own strength.”
Li Xuan slowly spoke.
”Martial artists, how can they not have a base card? The only thing that can be called a base card is one that exceeds one’s own strength, and can turn danger into safety in times of crisis.
”You have the idea of raising a sword, wanting to keep a killing move for yourself, a good idea.”
Li Xuan said approvingly.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both energized, Master was imparting valuable martial arts experience that must be kept in mind.
”Martial artists, you must have a card!”
Meng Chong thought of the battle with the Blood Spirit Son; if he hadn’t succeeded in raising his sword, how could he have turned the tables and decimated the other party?
And that blade could then be called his bottom card!
”You have already entered the Dao of the Blade, so today, my master will pass on to you, the second realm of the Dao of the Blade.”
Li Xuan said solemnly, “The second realm of the Sword Dao is the Heart Sword Realm, using everything as a sword; while the second realm of the Blade Dao is the Hidden Blade Realm!”
Hidden Sword Realm!
Meng Chong listened respectfully, but a look of doubt appeared on his face.
The second realm of the Sword Dao is the Heart Sword Realm, where there is a sword in the heart and everything can be a sword.
Why, in the second realm of the Dao of the Blade, was it the Hidden Blade Realm?
Li Xuan said in a deep voice, “Hidden Blade Realm, the blade is hidden in heaven and earth, where there is no blade in heaven and earth; heaven and earth are hidden in the blade, the only blade that stands in heaven and earth is mine!”
Meng Chong heart shock, mouth muttered: “knife hidden in heaven and earth, heaven and earth where there is no knife? Heaven and earth hidden in the knife, standing heaven and earth only I a knife?”
He felt a dominating aura from it.
Where in the world is there no knife?
Li Xuan solemnly said: “you have to understand the Tao, hiding is not hiding, hiding is also hiding, both is to hide the sharpness is not exposed, is also to hide the knife in the heart, hide the knife in the heaven and earth, hide the heaven and earth in the knife.
”Once you realize it, where can’t you go in the greatness of heaven and earth? Where is there no sword to use?”
Meng Chong’s heart shook and he only felt that it was too mysterious.
When will the second realm of the Dao of the Blade be realized?
Too far away for the current realm.
”Master, my disciple keeps this in mind!”
Meng Chong said respectfully.
Xu Yan was also caught up in contemplation, hiding a sword in heaven and earth? It was similar to the Sword Dao’s everything can be a sword?
”Can I, too, hide my sword in heaven and earth?”
Xu Yan muttered in his heart.
Li Xuan glanced at his eldest disciple, “The Way of the Sword is the Way, and the Way of the Blade is also the Way, with more enlightenment, there will be enlightenment.”
His words were actually addressed to Xu Yan.
With Xu Yan’s demonic and superb brainstorming ability, perhaps he would be able to realize something new?
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both bowed respectfully.
Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the serrated blade fell into his hand.
”The second realm of the Dao of the Blade is too far away from you, so my master will pass on a blade to you today, and as your blade intent, dominates heaven and earth, my master will pass on the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade to you!”
Meng Chong was instantly excited.
Heaven and Earth Buster Sword!
”Watch this!”
Li Xuan held the Sawtooth Blade in his hand, his true qi flowed, the Great Perfection’s Overbearing Blade Intent converged, and he lifted his hand and slashed out, the light of the blade crossed the sky as if it was tearing apart the heavens and the earth.
A blade that dominated heaven and earth.
In order to give his disciple room for enlightenment, Li Xuan’s sword, but the full force of this sword, the great completion of the domineering sword intent, and then incorporate a trace of the mountains and rivers pouring over the harsh and merciless sword intent.
With a strength that far surpassed Meng Chong and Xu Yan’s, the blade he displayed was naturally overbearing and shocked the two of them.
After the demonstration, Li Xuan stuck his sword on the ground.
”This saber, which Master executed with a strength that is comparable to yours, this is the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Saber, a saber that dominates Heaven and Earth!”
Li Xuan emphasized that the slash just now was performed with Meng Chong’s strength as a reference.
Meng Chong was greatly shocked in his heart.
Such a terrifying slash, but it was executed with almost the same strength as yourself?
This Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade was truly powerful.
That aura of dominating the heavens and the earth had been deeply imprinted in his mind, and under this blade, Meng Chong only felt that he was too small.
”Yes, Master, disciple will definitely study it carefully!”
Li Xuan carried his hands behind his back and left with a leisurely and comfortable pace, saying, “Well, have a good time participating in the enlightenment.”
Xu Yan watched his master leisurely go, sighing in his heart: ”Master’s realm is too high, casually and freely, every move contains the wonderful principles of the Great Dao of nature ah.
”Seeing that Master walks with ease and spontaneity, with the intention of great escapism, when will I be able to have this realm?”
After passing on the second realm of Meng Chong’s Dao of the Blade, Li Xuan began to figure out what to make up for the realm above the Tongxuan realm, how to work out the cultivation theory.
Moreover, it was able to articulate with the Tongxuan realm.
Meng Chong was cultivating the Heaven and Earth Bastard Blade, and for the time being, he hadn’t realized too much.
Xu Yan, on the other hand, took the qi and blood pills refined by Su Lingxiu and returned to Donghe County as well as going to the Qi capital.
Li Xuan knew that with his family’s martial arts initiation and their safety guaranteed, Xu Yan couldn’t wait to venture into the Inner Domain.
Su Lingxiu was cultivating and refining pills at the same time, she was in the process of tempering her Golden Bone, and it was not too far away from Golden Bone Perfection.
In addition to alchemy and cultivation, she continued to comprehend the Dan Healing Way, and the Golden Needle Method also began to be comprehended, expanding on the foundation of the Dan Healing Treasures.
”It’s finally been refined.”
On this day, Su Lingxiu was excited, the Evergreen Pill that she had pioneered was finally refined, with this pill, she felt that her certainty of quenching out the Evergreen Bone had greatly increased.
Li Xuan was also in a great mood, if Su Lingxiu quenched the Evergreen Bone, his harvest would be even greater, Jade Bone Vajra Glazed Bone Evergreen Bone, what kind of metamorphosis would there be?
Definitely stronger than the current innate spirit bone!
On the hillside, Meng Chong held his sword in his hand, chopping out slash after slash, and in his mind’s eye, the dominating aura of the moment when his master had executed the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Sword appeared.
Between heaven and earth, the only thing that could be seen was that, the domineering figure that looked out of the world, and that blade that seemed to tear the heavens apart!
”The Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade, lies in the aura of Heaven and Earth I am the only one who can dominate, the outlook of the world that dominates the world, I’m ultimately lacking a bit, my blade intent is certainly overbearing and unparalleled, however, compared to Master’s blade, it’s far too far off.”
Meng Chong mused, “Senior Brother said that every word and action of Master fits the Great Dao and contains the Great Dao’s Wonderful Principle, so we should observe and comprehend more.”
The figure of the master emerged in his mind, with a leisurely pace and unrestrained posture, yet on that day, when the master struck out, he was so domineering that heaven and earth seemed to be the only place where that blade could be found.
From leisurely and unrestrained, in an instant it became overbearing and unrivaled, as if heaven and earth I am the only one in the posture, sending and receiving freely, all at will, no wonder the eldest senior brother said that the master was already an existence close to the Great Dao.
Meng Chong closed his eyes, and his sword soul, at this moment, became crystal clear, and the blade surfaced in his mind, gradually becoming clearer.
That mood of dominating the world alone and cutting the sky with a single blade gradually surfaced on his body.
The golden light glazed flickers, the image of the golden bell emerges, the precious sword trembles, a powerful blade intent, surrounded by the surrounding, the fallen leaves rustling, before they reach the ground, they have been crushed and turned into dust.
Meng Chong opened his eyes and drew his sword, a matchless blade light that traversed the sky as if it was going to tear the heavens apart!
Blade after blade, Meng Chong was immersed in his senses, and at this moment, the blade light swept in all directions, and the dominating and unparalleled blade intent was gradually integrated into the blade light.
At a certain moment, Meng Chong slashed out a sword, and the heavens and earth seemed to lose color.
The might of this blade was no weaker than the blade that he had chopped out the moment his blade soul awakened, unrelenting and overbearing!
Heaven and Earth Buster Sword!
”I, Heaven and Earth Bastard Blade, have been initiated!”
Meng Chong was ecstatic, at this moment his perception of the sword had reached an extremely high level.
”Next, what I want to do is to send and receive as I please, relaxed and free, and to strike with a dominating blade, so that is a martial artist, the state that should be.
”The foundation of the second realm of the Dao of the Blade should also lie in this, the only way to further understand the Hidden Blade realm is to be able to send and receive with ease, and to hide the blade without revealing it.”
After realizing the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade, Meng Chong’s strength had increased dramatically.
He continued on the mountainside, cultivating the Heaven and Earth Bastard Sword.
Li Xuan, who was pondering on how to compile the feats above the Tongxuan realm, suddenly saw golden light surfacing.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has successfully cultivated the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade that you made up, and you Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade has come to a great completion!”
Li Xuan was overjoyed that Meng Chong had comprehended it so quickly.
”This Heaven and Earth Hegemony Blade is truly overbearing.”
He was relying on strength that far exceeded Meng Chong’s to chop out that dominating sword, but in reality, there was no intention of dominating the sword.
And what Meng Chong had realized was the true Heaven and Earth Bastard Blade.
If he were to execute this slash now, the power would be nearly ten times stronger than the one he had demonstrated.
East River County, in the Xu Family’s mansion.
Xu Yan and his parents were eating, although after breaking through the Innate Realm, he only needed to gulp heaven and earth’s aura to maintain being at his peak state without having to eat.
This meal, however, had a different meaning, the warmth of home; it had been a long time since he had dined with his parents since he had been initiated in the practice of martial arts.
Moreover, soon, he was going to the Inner Domain.
The
”Yan’er, you don’t have to worry, Mother will be able to get started soon with these pills you gave her.”
Seeing that he was a bit distracted, Mother Xu thought that her precious son was worried about his cultivation, so she opened her mouth to comfort him.
”Mother, I may have to leave for a while.”
Xu Yan raised his head and looked at his mother and said.
Since he was a child, although he had repeatedly gone out to search for a high ranking person, the time he spent away from home, was not too long, except for the period of time when he was practicing in the small mountain village.
I’m afraid it will take more than half a year to return from this trip to the Inner Region, right?
”Yan’er, you’re old enough to be a strong martial artist, just pay attention to safety outside, don’t worry at home, your father and I are also martial artists, there’s still Elder Pan there, as well as the guards at home, there’s no way to make a mess.”
Knowing his son as his father, Xu Junhe knew at a glance that his son was old enough to want to go out and make a name for himself.
Xu’s mother’s eyes reddened as she got up and went back to the bedroom to fetch a package.
”This is the clothes Mother sewed for me… Be safe out there, don’t lose your vigilance just because you have strength…”
Mother Xu rambled on.
Xu Yan held the parcel in his hand and listened to his mother’s ramblings, waiting until she was done rambling, then he said, “Mother, don’t worry, my strength can be much stronger than that of an average Zongshi, so I won’t be in danger.
”Moreover, Xie Lingfeng is quite famous in the Inner Domain yet, if I encounter troublesome matters, I will report his name.”
Xie Lingfeng had said that in the Inner Domain, no matter what happened, you could report his name!
Xu Yan remembered it in his heart.
”Mother, this time when I go to the Inner Region, I will definitely buy spiritual pills and come back, so that my senior sister can refine the Face Residence Pill, as well as many other pills to aid in cultivation, and you, Mother, can also break through the Innate Realm, and look ageless.”
Mother Xu revealed a doting look, “Mother believes in you and is waiting for you to return!”
”Mother, don’t worry.”
Xu Yan patted his chest in assurance.
After the meal, Xu Yan and Xu Junhe strolled through the garden of the Xu family mansion, and for a while, neither of them opened their mouths to speak.
”Since you were young, obsessed with books, everywhere to seek high people, everyone said I Xu Junhe, gave birth to a stupid son, I had thought, to save you some family wealth, marry a good wife, you can live a life of honor and wealth.
”Unexpectedly, the world really has a high level person, my son is also a high level person in martial arts, for my father I am also a martial arts initiator.”
Xu Junhe sighed and sighed, breaking the silence and said.
”My son aspires to martial arts, I know in my heart, you don’t have to worry about the family, the border wilderness is safe, Qi can’t be in chaos, the guards at home, they are all almost all into the martial arts.
”All loyal men, you needn’t worry.”
Xu Junhe said, stopping in his tracks and looking at Xu Yan with a serious expression, saying, ”Your grandfather is in the capital and is in a high position, so your cousin and the others, naturally, will be oblivious.
”You passed on their martial arts techniques, in my opinion, sooner or later, the day will come when it will leak out, you have to be mentally prepared, will your master blame you?”
Xu Yan was stunned, the possibility of the martial arts technique leaking, or not small, his own cousin forgetfulness, and uncle Guo Yunkai control of the Divine Might Army, will certainly cultivate his own heart.
Teach your heart and soul the ways of the martial arts.
With more people practicing, leaks are par for the course.
”Father, don’t worry, it’s just the Law of the Qi and Blood Realm, if it leaks, it leaks.”
Xu Yan said indifferently.
Master, when he promised him to pass on the Kung Fu to his family, I’m afraid he already knew that there would be a day when it would be leaked.
”Perhaps, Master has also saved, the idea of preaching to the border wilderness?”
Xu Yan thought in his heart.
”Father, tomorrow I’ll pass on your swordsmanship, even though you can’t enter the Way of the Sword, practicing martial arts swordsmanship will increase your strength greatly.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
Before he left, he was going to boost the strength of his family, all the way up.
”Yes!”
Xu Junhe nodded his head and stepped away, saying, “Yan’er, rest early.”
Xu Yan returned to his residence and sat on his bed with his knees crossed, on his fingers, a true qi emerged, then another true qi emerged, and he began to split the true qi, sensing the subtleties of the true qi.
”One finger of true qi, I can already split it into three channels, continue to split it until each true qi, is only the size of a needle, my perception and control of true qi will have a huge increase.
”Moreover, with the splitting, my true qi has been condensed, becoming purer and stronger.”
Xu Yan was splitting up his true qi, one-finger true qi, which was the true qi that emerged from his fingertips and was similar to the thickness of his fingers.
As the true qi split apart, originally split apart, the true qi became disorganized, but now after splitting apart, the true qi remained solid as before, and was even a few points stronger.
He knew that his thought process was correct, and by the time he finished splitting his true qi and understood the subtleties of it, the true qi of the Tongxuan realm would have been able to understand the true essence.
Xu Yan is going to the inner domain, a new plot is about to unfold, please
Episode 113. There are nine grades of elixir, and the inner domain, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, is the only place where they can be found.
Xu Yan is teaching his father and Pan Yaxi the sword technique. Xu Yan in the East River County, teaching his father and Pan Yakeshi sword skills, including the basic Dragon Subduing Palm Technique, by the way, also taught the family to those dead guards.
However, the sword technique that the guards practiced was a different set.
Nor did he pass on the Dragonfall Palm Technique, but a different palm technique.
For Xu Yan of the Innate Realm, having realized the Way of the Sword, having realized the Dragonfall Palm Intent, and having read the Inner Domain’s Kung Fu Laws, general martial arts techniques were naturally at his fingertips for him.
Besides, the guards were all practicing martial arts, and they were proficient in jianghu martial arts, which was nothing more than how to, apply martial arts qi and blood, to these martial arts.
It makes these martial arts, out of the realm of the mundane.
This was not much of a difficulty for Xu Yan.
After spending half a month, imparting it, especially to his parents, imparting the Light Hung Body Technique, Xu Yan returned to Yunshan County.
Everything is ready, it’s time to make a break for the Inner Sphere.
Xu Yan was thrilled in his heart, the Inner Domain Martial Dao Realm was prosperous, it was the place where martial artists should go.
Back in Yunshan County, in the courtyard, the Master was still sitting on a chair, relaxed.
”Master, the gongfu I passed on may leak out.”
Xu Yan told his master about the possible leakage of the gongfu.
Li Xuan did not think that, when Xu Yan passed on his family’s gongfu, he had already anticipated the possibility of leakage, not to mention that he also harbored the idea of passing on martial arts gongfu in the border wilderness.
With more people practicing, he would inevitably be able to obtain the golden finger feedback under the accumulation of small amounts.
The lack of spreading martial arts techniques was nothing more than the need to balance the safety and security of Xu Yan’s family, and now that Xu Yan’s family members had all been initiated into martial arts and had the support of elixirs, one step first would be a step first.
It wasn’t easy for the later martial arts practitioners to catch up.
Moreover, there was still the big mountain of Xu Yan pressing down on him, so naturally, he didn’t dare to lay hands on Xu Yan’s family.
If there were cultivators who could catch up with Xu Yan’s family, their martial arts talent was bound to be good, so perhaps they could give him some feedback.
”Leak it or leak it, the method of martial arts, it’s nothing, there are thousands of martial artists in the world, how many people stop at the beginning stage and never advance another inch.
”Those who are able to truly understand the martial way and keep moving forward on the martial path have been a minority throughout history.”
Li Xuan said blandly.
”I see, then should Master take the initiative to announce the feats?”
Xu Yan asked after a moment’s thought.
”Just go with it.”
With the initiative announced, there are fewer people who cherish the feats.
Xu Yan sighed in his heart, ”Higher people all talk about destiny, everything is destiny, but I can’t do nothing at all, the martial way was passed down by my master, there is no martial way in the border wilderness, because of my master there is a martial way.
”A borderland martial artist should always know from whom the Way of Wushu comes, and it’s not too much of a stretch for Master to be the ancestor of the Way of Wushu, is it?”
He had something in mind.
Su Lingxiu walked over and said, ”Master, that Kou Ruozhi’s ability to do things is not bad, can I take him in and pass on his martial arts skills?
”In the future, when we go to the Inner Domain, there will be someone available.”
She couldn’t stay in the Border Wilderness all the time, one day she would go back to the Inner Domain and face those people, and she would need some people to do things for her.
Kou Ruozhi was able to bring the scattered Heavenly Mother Sect together again, and secretly control Yunshan County, the layout of the East River County, visible his extraordinary means.
Su Lingxiu felt that what he lacked when he returned to the Inner Domain was exactly such a person with means, the more devious and cunning he was, the more he could deal with those people.
As long as he can use it for himself.
And although Kou Ruozhi is devious and cunning, he is not a bottomless person, and also has ambitions in mind.
”Yes!”
Li Xuan didn’t care, since it was spread out, who wouldn’t be spreading it?
”You are the Heavenly Mother teaching the Heavenly Mother, you are on your own.”
Li Xuan thought for a moment and said.
”Yes, Master, I know what to do.”
Su Lingxiu exulted.
When she returned to the Inner Domain in the next day, she would bring a group of people with her, there was more power in a crowd to get more elixirs and other alchemy resources for her.
”Senior Sister, Master is a preacher of the Borderlands, the martial way appeared because of Master, it is important to let the cultivators, know of the existence of such a holy master of the martial way as Master.”
Xu Yan pondered and opened his mouth.
Su Lingxiu’s eyes lit up as she squinted, “This is no problem, just leave it to Kou Ruozhi, Master is the ancestor of the Border Wilderness Martial Dao, the Holy Master of Martial Dao…”
The corner of Li Xuan’s mouth twitched, his disciple is really thoughtful, he became the Ancestor of the Borderland Martial Dao? The Holy Master of Martial Arts?
It’s a good name, and it sounds good.
He didn’t bother, just in case there would be a windfall if the name of the Holy Master of Martial Arts, the Borderland Martial Ancestor, became loud and clear.
This was, however, a martial way that belonged to him that he had pioneered.
There is a difference between the inner domain martial arts.
”Master, I want to go to the Inner Domain.”
Xu Yan said with a look of anticipation.
Li Xuan wasn’t surprised by this and nodded, “Go on, it’s time to go to the Martial Dao Realm and make a break for it.”
Meng Chong is back.
He was also excited that Eldest Brother was going to the Inner Region, only waiting to break through the Innate Realm, he would also follow Eldest Brother’s lead and head to the Inner Region.
The three disciples were all there, and Su Lingxiu was originally from the Inner Domain, so she naturally knew more about the Inner Domain than everyone else.
An apprentice was about to venture into the martial arts world, and as a master, it was only natural that he should pass on some experience to his apprentice.
Although, Li Xuan hadn’t ventured into the martial arts world.
Yet it doesn’t stop him, from passing on the experience of his disciples.
”The martial arts world is complicated and the hearts of people are treacherous, when you go to the Inner Region, remember to guard against people, how many powerful people in the past and present have been planted on contempt, carelessness, and open-mindedness.
”Strength must not be revealed in front of people, do not underestimate any martial artist, even if his strength is far inferior to yours, as long as it is an enemy, it must be killed, do not be soft.
”If there is a backer behind the enemy, a strong backer, then keep a low profile, find an opportunity to quietly get killed, leaving no handle, leaving no trace, or wait for the strength of the powerful, and then thunder, will be wiped out with the power behind.
”When one first enters the martial arts world, like a fledgling bird entering the forest, one must keep a low profile, be cautious, and when necessary, cloak oneself in a vest without revealing one’s true identity…”
Li Xuan had a strict teacher look on his face as he taught his disciple.
The experience of those protagonists who broke into the world in his previous life was passed on to his disciple in his head.
Su Lingxiu, a person who had fled from the inner domain, was mesmerized by the experience of Master in breaking into the martial arts world.
Zhou Ying all sighed in admiration, worthy of being a high level person, through countless vicissitudes, through countless dangers, this is all valuable experience.
Before that, she thought she was experienced in surviving in the martial arts world, but it turned out that she was far from being able to compare herself with the higher-ups.
After imparting his experience, Li Xuan added, ”Experience is dead, people are alive, things in the world change a lot, you have to know how to adapt and be flexible, this is the true experience of the martial arts world.
”But don’t be one-dimensional, act according to the experience passed on by the master, this is only for your reference, you have to know how to be flexible on your own, do you understand?”
He was afraid that if his disciple did not know how to adapt and acted entirely according to the experience he had passed on, would he not be out of place in case he was too different from the martial arts world of the Inner Domain?
Or even create some unnecessary trouble for no reason at all?
Therefore, it is important to exhort the disciple that this is the reference, the real experience of breaking into the world of martial arts, which centers on flexibility and adaptability!
”Yes, disciple understands!”
Xu Yan said respectfully.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded his head, he was still relatively at ease with Xu Yan.
Already possessing the strength of a Sovereign, even if he encountered a Great Sovereign, even if he was undefeated, he would still be able to escape.
”There are many martial arts in the Inner Domain, one must not be arrogant and contemptuous of the Inner Domain martial arts just because one has practiced the martial arts passed down by the Master, one must see and learn more, touching on the essence and realizing its true meaning.
”I hope that you, Master, will be able to integrate all the laws into your own way, and walk out on your own path of martial arts.
”Instead of taking one step at a time, walking in the wake of the Master, walking the path that the Master walked.”
Li Xuan spoke again in a deep voice.
Xu Yan bowed respectfully, sighing in his heart that this was a true teacher!
It is not for the disciple, step by step, to walk the path he has traveled, but to teach the disciple to pioneer and to come out with his own path.
”Master hopes that you will be able to, one day, walk out your own path and walk ahead of Master, and that the blue will be better than the blue, and that Master will be very pleased.”
Li Xuan looked like he had high hopes for his disciple.
”Apprentices, open your minds more and create more martial arts methods for Master, as for surpassing Master, don’t count on it, it’s just a chicken blood shot for you.”
Li Xuan thought so in his heart.
”Yes, Master, I will certainly not let Master down!”
Xu Yan three people’s eyes are moist, the master is too great, his lifelong desire, is the hope that the disciple, can surpass him, out of the new road.
Extrapolating from this, Master’s realm is beyond imagination, ah, has he already reached the end of the martial arts path?
It’s impossible. Master said there’s no end to martial arts.
After teaching his disciple, Li Xuan stopped talking and let the three Xu Yan siblings get together, and Su Lingxiu also had to give the eldest senior brother, an introduction to the inner domain.
”Senior sister, introduce the spirit medicine, this trip to the Inner Region, senior brother will definitely help you bring back the spirit medicine!”
Xu Yan spoke excitedly.
The one purpose of this trip to the Inner Region was for the spirit medicine.
Refining the Resident Pill, as well as a variety of pills for his parents to use in their cultivation.
Before going to the Inner Domain, he had to prepare in advance.
Meng Chong also had an uplifted look on his face, it wouldn’t be long before he was going to the Inner Region as well, and one of the purposes was, of course, to find a spiritual medicine for his senior sister.
Moreover, pills made from spirit medicines are the real pills!
Shiji crouched aside, the red cat lying beside him.
Listen carefully too.
Su Lingxiu was also very happy, if her senior brother could bring back spiritual pills, she would be able to refine more pills and her alchemy would be further advanced.
”Elder brother, let me introduce you to spirit medicine, since ancient times, spirit medicine is divided into nine grades, for example, this Water Spirit Grass, is a ninth grade spirit medicine, which belongs to the lowest grade of spirit medicine, however, it doesn’t require a high living environment, so it is more common, but it is also inexpensive…”
There were nine grades of spirit medicines, and the first grade was the highest grade, though there were no first grade spirit medicines in the Inner Domain.
”So far, the highest grade spirit medicine in the Inner Domain is a sixth grade spirit medicine, and spirit medicines above the sixth grade are unheard of, whether they don’t exist or not, I don’t know.”
Xu Yan was puzzled, “Since there are no first-rate spirit medicines in the Inner Domain, how did you know that there are first-rate spirit medicines?”
Meng Chong nodded in agreement.
”Since ancient times is so distinguished, roughly appeared, and may not not not exist, just too rare, someone found, will not pass out, for fear of attracting trouble, more will not be sold to the public.”
Soo Ling Soo said after a moment’s thought.
”So it is.”
Xu Yan drifted off.
”Currently, in the Inner Domain, sixth-grade spirit medicines, which are almost the highest grade of spirit medicines, are almost impossible to buy in hand…”
Soo Ling Soo continued the introduction.
”When Senior Brother goes to the Inner Region, besides trading with others or searching on your own, the most convenient way to obtain spiritual medicines is to go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to purchase them.
”The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is a great power in the Inner Region, and every city has a Heavenly Treasure Pavilion branch…”
Su Lingxiu introduced the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.
The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, a merchant alliance power in the Inner Domain, no one knew how terrifying its underpinnings were, and it was rumored that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion possessed a spiritual field in a certain mysterious place, and had mastered the method of growing spiritual medicines.
Moreover, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion possessed the ability to probe spirit crystal mines and controlled a huge number of them, making it the number one merchant power in the Inner Domain.
Each city’s branch had a Zong Shi martial artist in attendance.
”The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has an excellent reputation, and I have never heard of any blackmail, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion also acquires many treasures, whether it be spiritual pills, martial arts techniques, spirit crystals, and so on.
”If you have a large number of spirit crystals and are afraid that it is not safe to store them at home, you can store them at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; although the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will charge a preservation fee, it is better than being safe.
”The Inner Domain also circulates spirit tickets, which are spirit crystal tickets, introduced by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, so that martial artists only need to carry the spirit tickets, and don’t need to carry a huge number of spirit crystals around.
”The Spirit Ticket can be used to take out an equal amount of Spirit Crystals from any Heavenly Treasure Pavilion branch in any city in the Inner Domain…”
Soo Ling Soo focuses on the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.
Any Inner Domain martial artist could not avoid, having to deal with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were mesmerized by what they heard, the Inner Region was simply too prosperous, and there was even the existence of a merchant power like the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.
It’s not for nothing that the Borderlands are called the Borderlands.
Li Xuan had also been listening silently, sighing in his heart, this Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was really powerful, even getting something like Spirit Tickets out.
It even opened up a bank-like business to store spirit crystals for people.
Of course, unlike banks, which give interest to depositors, Ten Pao Loft charges depositors for preservation.
”If senior brother wants to conveniently obtain spirit medicines and various treasures, he can go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, which has everything a martial artist needs, provided that he can afford to pay the price.
”Of course, there are some other stores in the inner domain, but they are far from being able to compare with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, some of these stores do blackmail things, and although certain treasures, may be cheaper than the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but be cautious for a moment or two.”
Soo Ling Soo continued the introduction.
”When senior brother first goes to the inner domain, it’s best not to go to those small stores and prefer the Tianbao Pavilion, after all, the Tianbao Pavilion has a good reputation, it won’t be blackmailed and won’t victimize its customers.”
Su Lingxiu thought about the fact that Eldest Brother had no spirit crystals on him and went to the Inner Domain penniless.
Why not, bring some pills to sell to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for spirit crystals or directly for spirit pills.
At this time, Li Xuan spoke, ”Any power has its unseemly side, and a better reputation is nothing more than not having treasures worthy of their black hand.
”Even if one has ever done a blackmail thing, as long as one kills and kills and does it cleanly so that no one knows about it, naturally there is no such thing as a bad reputation.”
Su Lingxiu’s heart was shaken, “Master is right, ah, the elixir is unprecedented in the Inner Domain, its value is beyond imagination, if senior brother takes it to sell, in case the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion moves its heart?”
Thinking like this, she dismissed the idea of giving Eldest Brother pills to exchange for spirit medicine.
.
The
Episode 114. Swallowing the Mountain Toad, Hidden Pouch
. “Master is right, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has a good reputation, or maybe it’s just a general thing that doesn’t deserve their black hand, or even if they did, they didn’t pass it out.”
Su Lingxiu nodded and said.
Xu Yan thoughtfully said, “It’s similar to the Borderland Jianghu, both need to be careful.”
”Senior sister, what else?”
Meng Chong asked with a longing face.
The Inner Sphere. It’s a lot more interesting than the Borderlands.
”There are three major countries in the Inner Domain, namely the Great Yue Country, Yan Country, and Purple Cloud Country, with the Great Yue Country being the strongest among them, and entering the Inner Domain from the Border Wilderness, one is in the territory of the Great Yue Country…”
Su Lingxiu thought for a moment and introduced that the first thing you enter from the Border Wasteland into the Inner Domain, is the territory of the Great Yue Country, so she focused on the Great Yue Country.
The Inner Domain was full of forces, even the three great powers were also complicated internally, with large and small forces entrenched.
”One difference between the Great Yue Kingdom and the other two kingdoms is that it is divided into five vassal kings, these five vassal kings, all of which are hegemonic on one side, all of which have Great Masters sitting on their side, and should not be underestimated…”
Su Lingxiu briefly introduced, again, the five vassal kings of the Great Yue Kingdom.
”There are many clans, forces, and lineages in the Inner Domain, and only a few of the most powerful of them have a long and untouchable heritage in the Inner Domain.
”The Seven Star Palace of Learning, known as the first palace of learning in the world, is not subject to the jurisdiction of the dynasty, and recruits the heavenly pride of the world, regardless of their origins, and there are many strong people who come out from the Seven Star Palace of Learning, and there are even those who have started clans and established sects.
”The power of the Seven Star Academy is spread all over, second only to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.
”Sword Venerable Cliff, the number one clan of the Inner Region’s Sword Dao, it’s very strong…”
Su Lingxiu then introduced some of the big clan forces in the Inner Domain.
When it came to the Sword Venerable Cliff, Xu Yan, along with Meng Chong and Shi Er, were all surprised.
”Sword Honored Cliff is so strong?”
Xu Yan came to be interested.
”Yes, the Sword Venerable Cliff is very strong and prestigious in the Inner Domain!”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked at each other, the master and brother duo’s hearts were clear at the moment, no wonder Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan would say that when they came to the Inner Region, no matter what they encountered, they could report their names.
It turns out that the Sword Honor Cliff is so prestigious in the Inner Domain.
Soo Ling Soo went on to talk about the Demon Cult.
”The Devil Cult, a bit special, has a wide range of factions, most of which cultivate life-killing techniques, and are disliked by martial artists; but there are also some, because of personality quirks, or rejected martial artists, who join among the Devil Cult.
”Since the disappearance of the Demon Lord, the cohesion of the Demon Sect has not been the same as it was in the beginning, and it is now divided into nine Demon Factions, with the exception of three Demon Fathers whose identities are clearly defined, the rest of the Demon Fathers are unknown to the public…”
The Devil Cult, a powerful force that had once overpowered the Seven Star Academy, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, & the Sword Venerable Cliff.
Only, since the disappearance of the Demon Lord, it has fallen apart, and the cohesion is not as strong as it was before, and there are many different factions, and now the nine Demon Lords are the strongest faction, ruling over the entire Demon Sect.
But the nine great devils, each with each other, and even have hostility, so the devil religion has never been able to cohesion and unity.
The nine great Demon Dharma Masters were all Great Master powerhouses, and they were undoubtedly the top Great Masters, it was just that so far, only three Demon Dharma Masters were known to the people.
No one knew the identities of the remaining six Demon Dignitaries.
Su Lingxiu will be the inner domain forces, roughly introduced once, and finally said: ”Senior sister me, know also not much, these forces, the inner domain heh famous, which is known only.
”There are many sects and forces in the inner domain, senior sister’s knowledge is limited, senior brother will naturally know when he goes to the inner domain, moreover, with senior brother’s strength, ordinary sect masters are not opponents, and it’s not like any force can mess with senior brother.”
Xu Yan’s blood boiled and he couldn’t wait to fly to the Inner Domain immediately.
He patted his chest and said, “Elder sister, don’t worry, Elder brother will definitely bring back a big bag of spirit medicine for you on this trip, so you can just delve into alchemy.”
Meng Chong nodded and said, “Yes, when I go to the Inner Region, I’ll pack up my spirit medicines and come back as well.”
Xu Yan pulled out a large bag and said, “Senior sister, the bags for the spirit medicines, I’ve prepared them all!”
Su Lingxiu was touched, “Senior brother, just do your best, your own safety comes first!”
”I understand, Elder Brother has his own way!”
Xu Yan nodded, then sighed, “Such a large bag of spirit medicine, carrying it, may not be very convenient ah, temporarily stored, and afraid of losing it.”
As far as storing the Sky Treasure Court, you may not be able to afford to pay the preservation fee.
Besides, coming out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and returning to the Inner Domain would require the same need to carry a large bag on one’s back.
The corner of Zhou Ying’s mouth twitched as he gave Xu Yan a strange look, this guy was really confident, he hadn’t even gone to the Inner Region yet, so he was sure he could get such a big bag of spirit medicine?
”In fact, the Inner Domain has a kind of treasure weapon called a hidden object bag, the size of a fist, but it can hold something this big…”
Soo Ling Soo opened her hand and gestured.
Li Xuan had been listening silently, and at this moment, his spirit was lifted, the Inner Domain actually had this kind of treasure?
According to Su Lingxiu’s comparison, there was more than a cubic meter of space inside.
”The Inner Domain even has this kind of treasure, I wonder how it was refined, should I also ponder over it and make up a set of weapon refining martial arts?”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
Of course, if one wanted to compile a weapon refining type of martial dao, one would first need to understand the Inner Domain’s method of weapon refining, and at what level it had actually reached.
If the art of refining weapons had already reached a very high level, it would be much more difficult for him to make up a unique weapon refining type of martial arts, and it would not seem much more necessary.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, including Shi Er, were immediately shocked that there was such a magical treasure weapon in the world?
”Senior sister, this hidden bag, how should I obtain it?”
Xu Yan asked excitedly.
”Senior brother, so far, the hidden bag can only be made by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and it’s so expensive that even unusual Grand Masters can’t obtain it.”
Su Lingxiu looked at the two excited senior brothers and was somewhat helpless.
”The hidden bag is difficult to make and rare, it is made from a rare spiritual frog of the Inner Domain, the Mountain Swallowing Toad, supplemented with Cloud Huan Silkworms.
”The Mountain Swallowing Toad is only the size of a fist, but it has a special ability to swallow a small mountain, and the hidden bag is made by the Mountain Swallowing Toad, it’s not easy to hunt the Mountain Swallowing Toad and it’s very difficult to discover its traces…”
According to Su Lingxiu, the hidden bag was made from a spiritual frog, the Mountain Swallowing Toad, which was the size of a fist, but could swallow a small mountain.
Although the claim was a bit exaggerated, there was no problem swallowing a several feet tall wigwam.
The mountain swallowing toad is scarce in number, and likes to live in the swamp, it is difficult to hunt and kill, even if it is a great master, a careless, was swallowed into the stomach, it will die for sure.
In addition to the Mountain Swallowing Toad, the Cloud Huan Silkworm was also extremely expensive.
This silk is woven into items that can expand and extend hundreds of times and contract freely.
”Rumor has it that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has a method of detecting and capturing Mountain Swallowing Toads, and so far, only the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion sells them, but they are extremely expensive.”
Su Lingxiu also had a yearning look on her face.
She also wanted a stash bag.
With this bag, it was much more convenient to carry elixirs and dan furnaces.
”The Seven Star Academy is rumored to be able to make hidden bags as well, it’s just that the Seven Star Academy doesn’t have a method to explore the Mountain Swallowing Toad, and it’s not easy to capture one, it’s almost unattainable.”
. It was because of the rarity and rarity, so the people who could afford to use such a precious weapon as a hidden bag were very, very few.
Li Xuan nodded his head secretly, this hidden bag could put in items far beyond the size of the bag, relying on the specialness of the Mountain Swallowing Toad rather than the subtlety of the refinery.
Much less mastering the method of refining spatial treasures.
Xie Lingfeng, a Sword Exalted Cliff Heaven’s Pride, didn’t even have a hidden bag, thus showing the preciousness of a hidden bag.
”In the Inner Domain, if you come across someone with a hidden bag, there is no need to suspect that he has a shocking background, try not to offend if you can!”
Su Lingxiu solemnly said.
”Don’t worry senior sister, I understand.”
Xu Yan nodded his head, but in his heart, he was pondering how he could obtain a hidden bag.
Meng Chong had the same idea.
”Elder sister, what kind of spirit medicine do you need, make a list and give it to me, elder brother will definitely try to help you collect it all.”
Xu Yan solemnly said.
”Senior brother wait a moment, I’ll go and make a list of the required spirit medicines for you.”
Soo Ling Soo nodded happily.
Back in her boudoir, she picked up a pen and paper and wrote.
In the Dan Medical Treasures, there were quite a few Dan formulas, and in recent days, she had created some new Dan formulas out of it, which all required spiritual pills to test.
There were many different types of elixirs with different characteristics, and even certain elixirs that contained toxicity.
”Senior brother, this is the list of spirit medicines.”
Su Lingxiu handed over the written list of spirit medicines to Xu Yan.
Xu Yan took it and looked at it, memorizing all the spirit medicines on it before handing it over to Meng Chong, saying, “I’ll be leaving for the inner domain, senior sister wait for mine to come back with the spirit medicines.”
He can’t wait.
”Eldest Senior Brother, wait a moment, Senior Sister, I’ll refine two potions for you to take with you.”
Su Lingxiu spoke in a panic.
”Pills?”
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up, pills should be worth a lot of money, right?
”Senior brother, there are no elixirs in the Inner Domain, and as Master said, as long as the value is great enough, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will also lay its hands on them.”
Su Lingxiu said seriously.
”I see, potions can’t be sold.”
Xu Yan nodded solemnly.
The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was very powerful, and he didn’t want to be hunted down by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion just after entering the Inner Domain because of the matter of the elixir.
”When I break through the Tongxuan realm, I won’t have to worry so much, I’ll blow up a great master with one palm and see who dares to covet!”
Xu Yan thought in his heart.
”Eldest Senior Brother, what I’m refining for you is a healing and detoxification type of elixir, but the only herb used to refine the elixir is the Water Spirit Grass which is a spirit herb, so the effect will be a bit worse.
”But it’s also stronger than most of the Inner Domain’s healing medicines, as long as you don’t say anything, outsiders who see it will only think it’s one of those pills from the Inner Domain, so there’s no need to worry about exposing the elixir.”
Su Lingxiu said while refining the pills.
”Don’t worry, Senior Sister, I know what’s in my heart.”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
After refining two bottles of pills, Xu Yan put away one bottle and handed the other to Meng Chong, saying, “Senior Brother is also going to the Inner Domain, there is not much Water Spirit Grass left, and Senior Sister has to cultivate, so there is no need to refine healing pills, one bottle of my pills is enough.”
Meng Chong took the elixir and said, “Eldest Brother is right, the Water Spirit Grass is reserved for Elder Sister’s quenching of the Evergreen Bone!”
Su Lingxiu eyes are red, since the escape, no longer feel, the warmth of being cared for.
”Thank you, Elder Brother!”
Xu Yan arrived in front of his master and knelt down with a plop, “Master, I’m going to the Inner Domain, what are your orders?”
Looking at his eldest disciple, Li Xuan sighed, and the scene in the small mountain village where Xu Yan worshipped his teacher and diligently cultivated surfaced in his mind.
Of the three disciples, he had the deepest feelings and highest hopes for Xu Yan, and the development of the martial arts path depended on this eldest disciple.
Now, Xu Yan was going to venture into the Inner Region.
”Apprentice, you must remember that arrogance and contempt are reckless, and being keen and studious is what makes a true martial artist, this trip to the Inner Region, learn more, see more, and realize more, don’t think that just because it’s a pseudo-martial way, you think it has no redeeming qualities.
”Such ideas should not be, should be learned, take the essence of the road, into their own, pioneering and innovative.
”Finally, safety first, if you meet the enemy, if you can beat them, kill them, if you can’t beat them, run away, there’s no shame in that, it’s reckless to take the bull by the horns.
”If you are surrounded by strong enemies, know the way…”
Li Xuan rambled on.
”Meng Chong, you must also remember.”
Spinning around, he looked at Meng Chong and said.
”Yes, Master!”
Meng Chong said respectfully.
”Master, my disciple honors your teachings!”
Xu Yan respectfully kowtowed three times.
Standing up, he patted Meng Chong’s chest and said, “Senior Brother, I’ll be waiting for you in the Inner Domain!”
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded heavily.
Xu Yan looked around the circle and then at the red cat lying beside Shi Er, sighing in his heart, this red-eyed tiger was much more powerful than the one he had killed.
”The red-eyed tiger and the fire-maned wolf in the Evil Fury Forest were all arranged by Master, ah.”
Xu Yan was touched in his heart, Master had paved the way for his own cultivation after accepting him as his disciple.
The figure took off into the air and disappeared into the sky in a flash, heading straight for the Inner Region.
Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and the others looked up, and Xu Yan’s figure was long gone.
”Master, I’m going to practice!”
With a determined gaze, Meng Chong went to the hillside and continued to comprehend the Great Sun Golden Body, striving for an early breakthrough.
Su Lingxiu also began to cultivate vigorously, she was a little impatient to return to the inner domain, where she would be useful!
”I must quench the Evergreen Bone successfully!”
Her gaze was firm.
Li Xuan exhaled a breath, his gaze looking in the direction of the Endless Mountain, his eldest disciple had gone to break into the Inner Domain, when would he go to the Inner Domain himself?
”After Su Lingxiu breaks through the innate? It’s almost time for the Border Wilderness to spread the martial arts.”
Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.
Standing up and walking over to the red cat, he stroked the big cat’s head and murmured, “You’ve gotten fat, you’re such a big body, you’re taking up some space, should I stew you?”
The red cat’s eyes revealed a color of fear, lowered its head and rubbed against his calf one by one, emitting a whimpering sound.
Li Xuan laughed dumbly, “You do have some spiritual wisdom, how about this, I’ll pass on the Great Demon Dharma to you, whether or not you can comprehend it, it’s all up to you!”
”You should also know how to accumulate the medicinal power and strengthen your fleshly body after eating the waste pills, but the fleshly body contains treasures, and if you are able to realize this, your body can shrink and grow as you wish…”
As Li Xuan spoke, he used his hand to point on the red cat’s body, while his mind recalled, what he had seen in his previous life, the videos and diagrams of animal acupoints, and pointed out the memorized acupoints, one by one, to the red cat.
”Let’s just point out these for you, and you can find and explore the rest on your own; if you can open up these orifices and harbor great demonic aptitudes and changes, it will be considered your creation.”
As for whether or not the red cat understood, Li Xuan didn’t care, it all depended on its creation.
He was only looking at the red cat, which seemed to have a fair amount of spirit, and tried it out on a whim.
.
The
Episode 115. Inner Sphere, I, Hsui-Yen, am here.
. The red cat stared with a pair of wide eyes, looking somewhat bewildered, as if unable to comprehend what Li Xuan had said.
”After all, how can a ferocious beast that appears to have spiritual intelligence understand something so profound?”
Li Xuan shook his head and lost his smile.
He himself was also whimsical, to think that the red cat, was able to comprehend the law of the great demon to come.
Playing with the Jade Ruin in his hand, he left with a leisurely pace.
Outside the estate, on the hillside.
Meng Chong sat cross-legged, devoting his entire body and mind to the enlightenment of the Great Sun Golden Body; he was only a little bit away from realizing the method of cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body.
Eldest Brother had gone to the Inner Realm, and he was equally heartfelt.
As for why he didn’t go to the Inner Domain right away, aside from thinking that he wasn’t strong enough yet, a more important factor was that the Qi Blood Realm couldn’t fly in the air.
Without entering the Innate Realm, he was unable to truly execute the Raging Thunder Horizontal Body Technique.
”Great Sun Golden Body, after penetrating the bridge between heaven and earth, open up the sea of qi, use the sea of qi as the foundation, open up the golden body orifices, the innate realm opens up eighteen golden body orifices, forming a small cycle.
”Each orifice, can contain the mystery of the physical body, eighteen orifices opened, can also have a part of the changes of the Golden Body of the Great Sun, although it can not do three zhang of the Golden Body, a zhang of the Golden Body should not be a big problem.
”I’ve gained some clarity on the mysteries of the Golden Body Orifices.”
An aura flashed in Meng Chong’s mind, and the method of the Great Sun Golden Body gradually became clear.
The golden body orifices had also been determined, even as he physically realized himself, he discovered some other orifices.
”The Great Sun Gold Body is just around the corner.”
Meng Chong was excited.
He didn’t know how many days he had been sitting on the mountainside for enlightenment, but at this moment, he finally realized the Great Sun Golden Body!
Sitting on the chair, while looking at the ancient leather book, he took the bamboo staff and pointed it at the red cat, pointing out the orifices on its body, “Red cat, these are the orifices, take the power of the elixir you ate and impact one of the orifices, there might be a gain!”
The red cat’s tail wagged, and she lay on her back with a look of seeming understanding in her eyes.
Suddenly, golden light surfaced.
Li Xuan’s heart was pleased that Meng Chong had realized the Great Sun Golden Body.
”Your disciple Meng Chong, understand the Great Sun Golden Body method that you have compiled, you Great Sun Golden Body introductory.”
Boom!
In this instant, Li Xuan only felt that within his body, there were orifices opening up, containing arcane power, and his fleshly body, in this moment, soared, and in an instant, his fleshly body was strengthened by more than ten times.
”This is the Golden Body of the Great Sun!”
Li Xuan had already obtained the complete cultivation method of the Great Sun Golden Body, and the system of the Flesh Body Martial Dao, the Qi and Blood Realm, and the Innate Realm had all been perfected and opened up.
The Great Sun Golden Body of the Innate Realm opened up eighteen orifices, while he had just started and had only opened up three orifices so far, and within the three orifices, the arcane power was constantly contained, constantly feeding back into the physical body.
”With my current physical body, standing still, a Patriarch wouldn’t be able to injure me ah.”
Li Xuan was elated in his heart, this Great Sun Golden Body, the compilation was not bad, it was very powerful.
The strength has increased further.
It was not far from crushing a Grandmaster with one hand.
Since Meng Chong had already comprehended the Great Sun Golden Body method, his breakthrough into the Innate Realm was close at hand.
”When Xu Yan broke through, he metamorphosed into the Dragon Tengshan River Spirit Bone, will Meng Chong also metamorphose from this?”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
Xu Yan’s talent, after all, was too demonic, and as a pioneer of the martial way, Li Xuan suspected that he possessed great qi, belonging to the type of the son of qi.
That’s why the metamorphosis occurred when breaking through the Innate Realm.
Meng Chong is ultimately worse than Xu Yan some, may not have metamorphosis.
”When Meng Chong breaks through, and my innate realm Great Sun Golden Body comes to fruition, my strength will further increase, and I’ll be able to easily deal with tens of Great Masters even if I’m faced with tens of Great Masters surrounding me with one punch and one palm.”
Li Xuan was excited when he thought so.
After obtaining the complete technique of the Great Sun Golden Body, at this moment, he looked at the red cat and had some more ideas, the bamboo staff tapped on the red cat and said: ”I’ll pass on the Great Demon Technique to you, you have to comprehend it well, even if you’re a pet, you can’t be too wasted, not to mention that you’re such a gigantic body that isn’t adorable at all.
”If you can’t comprehend it, then I really have to consider, stewing you!”
With an intimidating tone, he smirked at the red cat.
The red cat’s eyes were wide and she was trembling in fear.
”What I said, you need to comprehend…”
Li Xuan nudged at the red cat again, saying the new Great Demon Law, word for word, to the red cat.
He didn’t expect the red cat to be able to memorize it once, but if he said it once a day, if its spirit is really good, over time, it should be able to memorize it, right?
If the Red Cat really cultivated the Great Demon’s Law, was he himself equal to, creating the Great Demon’s Martial Way?
Will it get feedback as well?
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation.
Qi, the capital.
Guo Rongshan looked at the epistle and opened the box again, inside was a statue.
The statue is stylized with one hand behind his back and one hand holding a jade ruyi, slightly raising his head as if looking towards the sky, with the appearance of a worldly superior.
The statue’s face had only a simple outline, but it gave off a feeling of abundance and looked young.
If Li Xuan were to see this statue, he would realize that although the statue’s face was only a simple outline, his shadow was vaguely visible.
”The Ancestor of the Martial Way, the Supreme Sage Master? The Holy Master of the Martial Way, ah.”
Guo Rongshan looked solemn and respectfully held up the statue and placed it on the table.
”Dad, what did you want to see me about?”
Guo Yunkai walked in.
”See the statue? Use the best jade, carve one and enshrine it in your home, this is the Holy Master of Martial Arts!”
Guo Rongshan pointed to the statue on the table and said.
”Yes, Father!”
Guo Yunkai nodded solemnly.
”Also, copy a gong method, I want to go to the palace and offer it to His Majesty.”
Guo Rongshan continued.
”Father, this cannot be allowed!”
Guo Yunkai said with a start.
If the method of martial arts was leaked out and everyone could cultivate it, where would the Guo family’s advantage lie?
”Do you think that the feats have not been leaked?”
Guo Rongshan glanced at him, “There is no martial arts in the Border Wilderness, now that we are ahead of the curve, it’s also time to gradually pass on the martial arts, actively passing on the martial arts and passively passing on the martial arts has a different significance, do you understand?”
Guo Yunkai was stunned.
”What does Dad mean?”
Guo Rongshan pointed to the letter on the table, Guo Yunkai picked it up and looked at it, it was a letter sent by Xu Junhe, after reading the content, he exhaled a breath and said, “Father, I understand!”
Emperor Qi had been having an easier time in recent days, but he still felt suffocated.
To his slight relief, Guo Rongshan had no intention of revolting although he was holding the dynasty, and had given enough face to him as the Emperor of Qi.
Never disobeyed him.
”Guo brother ah, what do you want? You take your own idea is, I will not fail to promise!”
That day, Guo Rongshan entered the palace, holding a box.
”Your Majesty, this is the method of martial arts, this is the Holy Master of Martial Arts, who took pity on me for being barren and without martial arts in the Border Wastelands, and thus preached the Border Wastelands…”
Guo Rongshan handed over the gongfu and opened the box, inside was a statue.
Emperor Qi was stunned, Guo Rongshan was actually passing on the method of martial arts?
No, it’s the Holy Master of Martial Arts, who’s going to preach to the Borderlands!
”Brother Guo, is indeed a person of great merit for my Qi Kingdom and my Border Wilderness!”
Qi Huang’s eyes were moist as he held the martial arts technique with trembling hands.
”Your Majesty, the Border Wilderness is small and the Inner Region is large, it’s time for my Border Wilderness to have martial arts and unity…”
Guo Rongshan said solemnly.
Emperor Qi was stunned for a long time, then took a deep breath and said, “I understand.”
Next, Guo Rongshan and Qi Huang, discuss the spread of martial arts things, people have selfishness, so decided to wait for the cultivation of success, and then widely spread martial arts.
One step first, and hold most of the precious medicine, naturally can step first, later want to catch up, not easy.
Borderlands, the budding of martial arts began to appear in Qi.
And the Xu Family of Donghe County will gradually become the holy house of the Border Wilderness Martial Way…
Kou Ruozhi was ecstatic to finally be able to cultivate martial arts techniques, he knelt down and respectfully said, “I am willing to lay down my life for Heavenly Mother!”
Su Lingxiu said solemnly, “Kou Ruozhi, I am looking at your cunning and insidiousness, I hope you won’t let me down, and in the future, when you go to the Inner Domain, you should make good use of your cunning and insidiousness ability to pit all potential antagonists to death!”
”Yes, Heavenly Mother!”
The muscles in Kou Ruozhi’s face twitched, how was he being cunning and sinister?
Clearly resourceful!
A figure flew over the Endless Mountain, heading straight for the Inner Region.
Xu Yan’s heart was excited, looking down at the mountains below, sighing in his heart, no wonder the countless explorers of the Border Wilderness who explored the Endless Mountains either never heard from them again or hastily ended their explorations and returned.
The great mountains near this part of the Inner Region were infested with ferocious beasts, and with the strength of the Borderlanders, it was too difficult for them to cross safely.
And once you encounter a ferocious beast, there is no more possibility of escape.
That was why, for the depths of the Endless Mountain, nothing was known, as long as those who encountered the ferocious beasts could never go back.
If one was lucky enough to cross the Endless Mountains and enter the Inner Domain, one would not return to the Border Wasteland; the prosperity and martial arts of the Inner Domain could not leave anyone unmoved, and once they had seen it, no one would miss the Border Wasteland.
Xu Yan flew with his Qi, passing through heavy mountains and spanning more than three thousand miles, finally coming out of the Endless Mountain.
Stepped into the inner domain.
Looking at the endless mountains beyond, the villages among the mountains and forests, and the people who were practicing martial arts, Xu Yan lamented in his heart that martial arts in the Inner Domain had become very popular.
Even this remote place had no shortage of people practicing martial arts.
Although the gongfu that was cultivated was only very ordinary and belonged to the rotten goods, it was far from being comparable to the Border Wasteland.
”Inner Domain, I, Xu Yan, have come!”
Xu Yan’s heart perked up, and after slightly discerning the direction, he headed straight for the closest city to the Endless Mountain.
”According to Senior Sister, coming out of the Endless Mountain, this is the border of Lanping County in the Great Yue Country, and there is a county thirty miles away called Iron Mountain County.”
Iron Mountain County was a small county on the border of Lamping County, and even so, there was a branch of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in the city.
”The Endless Great Mountain in the Inner Domain, is called the Iron Barrier Great Mountain, and that’s how Iron Mountain County got its name, Senior Sister said that it’s a poor little county, so I’ll go and take a look at it, and go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to take a look at it, and buy some spirit medicines.”
Xu Yan flew at a fast speed, and as he flew along, the outline of a city appeared in the distance.
”This is a poor county?”
Xu Yan stared with a pair of eyes wide open, the so-called poor county town, although not on the scale of the Qi capital, had already surpassed the East River County Town.
And this is in the Great Vietnam, just a poor county in Lamping County.
”The Inner Region, it’s really prosperous!”
Xu Yan’s heart was shaken, with a kind of shock of a country boy, coming to a big city for the first time and seeing prosperity.
Coming down from mid-air, Xu Yan walked towards the county town on foot.
The guards of Iron Mountain County, seeing a young man, with a curious look on his face and the appearance of a country bumpkin entering the city, couldn’t help but straighten their backs, ready to go forward and demand money.
Just as soon as his footsteps moved, he hastily withdrew them, and with a serious look on his face, he stood and did not move even for a moment.
”So close, where is this strong person from? Why do you look like you haven’t seen the world, you almost kicked the bucket!”
The guard’s mind was a fluke.
Right at that moment, he suddenly sensed a powerful aura from Xu Yan’s body, and although it was only for a moment, he was certain of it.
This was a strong person, far beyond what he could provoke.
”At least fifth grade strength!”
The guard thought silently.
Xu Yan curiously glanced at the guards and sighed in his heart, “It’s just a poor county, and the quality of the guards is so high, this stance is upright and straight, not the slightest bit of bad petty official posturing.”
That guard, however, was panicked by Xu Yan’s look, “He can’t be realizing that I just tried to blackmail him, right? What should I do? If he makes a move, he will be beaten up or killed!
”He’s at least fifth-ranked in strength, if not stronger, and killing my lord wouldn’t offend a martial arts expert for that.”
The more the guards thought about it, the more they panicked a batch, and suddenly clenched their teeth, stepped forward, and said with a respectful face, “This gentleman, I see that you seem to have come to Iron Mountain County for the first time, and I don’t know what I need help with?”
Xu Yan was astonished, a petty official of Tieshan County would even take the initiative to solve problems for outsiders?
This is put in Qi, it’s considered a good thing not to be given a hard time.
”How do I get to the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion?”
Xu Yan asked after a moment’s thought.
”My lord, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is in the middle of the city, after you enter the city, go to the middle of the city and see a building, that’s the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion!”
The guard said respectfully.
Instead, he was relieved, “I don’t think he suspects that I was trying to blackmail him just now, right?”
”Thanks a lot!”
Xu Yan arched his hand.
As he raised his hand, a few channels of true qi jumped from his fingertips.
”You’re welcome, Your Excellency!”
The guard’s face turned white with fear, shivering in his heart, “Patriarch? This is a sect master powerhouse?”
That seems to be martial arts internal qi!
Xu Yan then realized that all the way over, he hadn’t forgotten to split his true qi, so on his fingertips, there had been a few channels of true qi in the midst of splitting and fusing.
”Too involved, I almost forgot to collect my true qi.”
Xu Yan panicked and collected his true qi.
As he went deeper and deeper into the splitting of his true qi, his control of his true qi became stronger and stronger, and as he collected his true qi afterward, his aura of the innate realm was not visible at all.
After entering the city, Xu Yan was like a country bumpkin entering the city, looking at the wide streets, the crowds coming and going, and the forest of stores and hotels.
”This is just a poor county? How prosperous should the county be, then?”
He was greatly shocked.
”This is a ninth grade martial artist? This is the eighth rank? This one – Sixth Grade?”
Walking down the street, Xu Yan looked at everything with curiosity, looking like he had never seen the world before.
”The Inner Region is more prosperous than I imagined, ah, Iron Mountain County is a bit smaller than Jinan, yet it’s more prosperous than Jinan, martial artists are everywhere.”
Xu Yan rocked his way to the center of the county.
Seeing that one tall building, I don’t know how much bigger than the tallest building in Jinan, the capital city of Qi.
Those who entered and exited were all martial artists.
It’s hard to be stuck .
The
Episode 116. Xu Yan I’m too poor
Tianbao Pavilion building ten feet high, a total of five floors, brilliant, not far away from the county government offices, and the contrast is incomparably simple, like a slum.
The open door, the left and right sides each had two clean-looking maids with smiles on their faces as they greeted each and every guest that entered, and what shocked Xu Yan even more was that the four maids were all Seventh Grade Martial Artists.
”Just the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in a small county has this kind of grandeur, how splendid is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in the county?”
Xu Yan sighed.
Take a step towards the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.
”This gentleman please!”
The maid smiled and made a gesture of invitation.
Entering the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, Xu Yan looked around as a maid came forward with a smile, “Sir, what do you need? Let me introduce you.”
As an experienced Heavenly Treasure Pavilion hospitality, he could tell at a glance that Xu Yan was a freshly minted youngster, coming to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for the first time.
So the first thing you do is go up and ask.
”What do you have here, all of you?”
Domain.xsiqu.a
Xu Yan opened his mouth and asked.
He doesn’t hide himself, either, as a fledgling.
”Your Excellency, you this way please, this is the list of items on the first floor of our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.”
The maid led the way to a counter.
The maid took out a booklet with a list of items and gave it to him.
Xu Yan flipped to see, all kinds of drugs, elixirs, weapons, techniques and so on, a wide variety, all the items needed by martial artists.
Turned to the last page and didn’t see the stash bag.
Xu Yan closed the booklet and asked, “Is there a hidden bag?”
The maid immediately looked dumbfounded, looking at him like a monster for a long time.
The surrounding martial artists who were picking out items all looked over in a flash, with dumbfounded looks on their faces.
A stash bag?
This young man, he even wants to buy a hidden bag?
How many great powers and great masters can’t afford it?
What a young man who doesn’t know what he’s doing!
Xu Yan completely ignored those gazes and didn’t blush in the slightest, he understood the truth that when you go out, you can have no money, but you must have a thick skin!
If he hadn’t been thick-skinned in the first place, how would he have succeeded in worshipping his master?
”Gong, Gongzi, we don’t have any hidden bags here!”
The maid returned to her senses with an embarrassed look on her face.
The person who asks is not embarrassed, the person who answers is embarrassed instead.
”No!”
Xu Yan had a look of regret on his face.
I couldn’t afford it, but it would be nice to see it, and I’m surprised it wasn’t there!
So disappointing!
The maid had a forced smile on her face, “Sir, what else do you need?”
Xu Yan pulled out five spirit crystals, which was all he had, when Xie Lingfeng gifted it to him.
”Buy elixir.”
Xu Yan thought for a moment and uttered the name of a sixth-grade spirit medicine, which was a type of spirit medicine in the list of spirit medicines required by Su Lingxiu.
The maid’s face darkened a bit, “Sir, we don’t have any sixth-grade spirit medicines here!”
Sixth grade elixir ah, what did he think, how could there be in the district Iron Mountain County branch!
No one in all of Iron Mountain County can afford it.
Moreover, how did you have the good sense to shell out five spirit crystals for a sixth-grade spirit medicine?
”What about the seventh grade elixir?”
Xu Yan asked as he took a step back with some regret.
”No!”
The maid’s face darkened even more.
The surrounding martial artists, each with a strange face, this young man, do not know the sky is thick, it is just that, he is also extra thick skin!
”There’s always the Ninth Grade Elixir, isn’t there?”
Xu Yan had a helpless look on his face.
Iron Mountain County was indeed a barren county, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion branch here didn’t even have any seventh grade spirit medicines.
”Ninth grade elixir there is.”
The maid’s face looked slightly better, “I wonder, sir, which kind of spirit medicine do you need?”
Xu Yan thought for a moment about a few of the more expensive types of ninth-grade elixirs, one of which could be used to refine the main ingredient of the Face Residency Pill, so he spoke, “Qing Yuan Fruit.”
The maid looked at the five spirit crystals on the counter and smiled, “Sir, the Green Yuan Fruit, priced at one hundred spirit crystals.”
”That expensive?”
Xu Yan’s eyes widened, “You didn’t lie to me?”
Su Lingxiu said a lot, except for the approximate value of the various types of spirit medicines.
The maid said without a good mood, “My Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, with its unrivaled reputation, is fair to all, so don’t talk nonsense about it, sir!”
Xu Yan scratched his hair, realizing for the first time that he was poor!
In the Border Wilderness, he felt that he was rich, but after coming to the Inner Domain, he realized that he was so poor that he couldn’t even afford to buy a Green Yuan Fruit!
”Then look, what kind of spirit medicine can I buy with these five spirit crystals?”
Xu Yan asked in a depressed manner.
The maid flipped through the list of items and turned to one of the pages, saying, “My lord, what about the five spirit crystals you have, able to buy one Water Spirit Grass, or one Bone-strengthening Flower; the Water Spirit Grass is three spirit crystals a plant, and the Bone-strengthening Flower is five spirit crystals a plant.”
Xu Yan was dumbfounded, five spirit crystals could only buy these two low-grade spirit medicines?
”Nope, just the two?”
Somewhat reluctantly, he asked,
”Ninth grade low-grade spirit medicine, naturally, these two are not the only ones, but in our Iron Mountain County branch, there are only these two, may I ask, sir, do you need to purchase them?”
The maid asked with a smile.
”Not buying!”
Xu Yan grabbed back the spirit crystals on the counter, depressed in his heart, ”I’m too poor, I must think of a way, to earn some spirit crystals, otherwise how can I purchase spirit medicines back?
”Without spiritual pills, how will senior sister refine pills? How can my father, my mother and the others cultivate and raise their strength?”
As for going in search of spiritual medicines, he would have to go to some out-of-the-way places, he didn’t come to the Inner Domain to go around those places.
Thinking about it, the only way to earn Spirit Crystals is to find a way to buy them directly, which is the most convenient and quickest.
”Hehe, where did the brat come from, fledgling, doesn’t know anything, taking five spirit crystals and thinking he’s rich.”
Right at this moment, in front of the counter next to him, a burly man sneered and laughed.
Xu Yan glanced across at the other party, a Fifth Grade martial artist, so his head shot up, “So old and only in the Fifth Grade realm, what a waste!”
He wasn’t someone who got taunted and wouldn’t fight back.
”What did you say?”
The burly man was furious, his breath surging, his eyes cold and stern, wanting to choose someone to devour.
”Guest, this is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion!”
The maid on the side, faintly reminded.
The burly man’s body shook and he hastily collected his breath, his eyes glaring harshly at Xu Yan, “Kid, you’d better not come out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, or else, humph!”
With that, he turned and walked out the door.
Obviously it won’t stop.
”My lord, you seem to have offended someone.”
The maid in front of Xu Yan reminded with a smile.
”Oh, what happens when you offend someone?”
Xu Yan pondered, had he discovered, a convenient way to earn Spirit Crystals?
”People will die, although the county, nominally, doesn’t allow martial artists to fight, but…”
The maid smiled.
”Can you kill someone?”
Xu Yan raised his head and asked.
The maid was stunned and looked at the young man in front of her in shock, could it be that he still wanted to kill the lanky man?
That was a fifth grade martial artist, and in the area of Iron Mountain County, it was already among the strongest.
The other party was also a martial artist with quite a fierce reputation in Iron Mountain County, and had killed people in the county more than once, especially outsiders with no background, who had been attacked and killed by him in secret to seize money.
As a maid of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, she certainly did not have a high status in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, yet these news were much more known than most martial artists.
Without waiting for her to answer, Xu Yan muttered, “With all the ash raised for him, no one will know that I killed him, and no traces will be left behind!”
Maid: …
Did you hear something you shouldn’t have?
”Later, I might have the spirit crystals to buy the Green Yuan Fruit, so wait a bit.”
Xu Yan secretly walked outward with excitement.
Is someone going to send spirit crystals to the door?
At this time, a line of people walked down from the Tianbao Pavilion building, headed by a woman, wearing a veil on her head, unable to see her face, with a maid beside her holding a sword and following closely.
And behind the woman, there were two expressionless men with stern gazes, sweeping all the martial artists present, and in an instant, all of them, all of them, were aghast in their hearts.
Stronger!
”Miss Du, I’m really sorry, my Iron Mountain County Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, doesn’t have the spirit medicine you need!”
The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion’s Pavilion Master sent him off with an apologetic face.
The woman did not speak, straight from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to leave, stepping out the door just in time to see Xu Yan, smilingly drilling toward a nearby alley.
And that Fifth Grade Realm martial artist, with a face full of cold sternness, entered the alley right after him.
In the alley, Xu Yan, with an expectant look on his face, looked at the man who had followed him in and asked, “On you, do you have a hundred spirit crystals?”
The burly man let out a cold laugh and said, “Kid, cocky enough, taking the initiative to come here to die, I’ll fulfill you!”
Pouncing forward, he threw a punch.
Xu Yan raised his hand and poked, the man’s eyes instantly widened, his face filled with fear, and his heart frantically roared, “You fucking Zongshi ah, bullying me, a fifth grade martial artist? Want some face?!”
The man is dead!
Xu Yan fumbled around on his body for a bit and pulled out a small pouch, opening it up, there were only thirty spirit crystals inside, and he immediately looked disappointed.
”What a poor man, he can’t even afford to buy a single Green Yuan Fruit!”
Xu Yan snapped his fingers and a true qi surged out, instantly crushing and even corpses, directly thwarting them into ash.
”Inner Domain martial artists, they are so murderous, they have to kill at the drop of a hat… No wonder Brother Xie said that if one encounters an unsuspecting person in the Inner Domain with ill intent, one must be decisive and never be soft!”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
Putting the spirit crystals away, he had a sad and contemplative look on his face, “Not enough for a hundred spirit crystals, ah, I can’t buy the Green Yuan Fruit, and the number of spirit medicines I need is quite a lot.
”If there are guys like this every day, who have bad intentions towards me, and want to come and kill me, then wouldn’t I, soon, be able to accumulate Spirit Crystals?”
Coming out of the alley, Xu Yan pondered where to go next and how to earn spirit crystals, as a martial artist, without spirit crystals in the Inner Domain, it was as if he couldn’t even mix.
”Ugh, how sad!”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart, he had never worried about money since he could remember, and on the first day he came to the Inner Domain, he had to worry about money!
”No wonder master said I was poor in the first place, it turns out that I have seen through everything long ago, gold and silver are not rich ah, even a few spirit crystals can’t be bought.”
Taking a glance at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, Xu Yan decided to leave Tieshan County and head to Lamping County City, the big city was where there were more opportunities to earn spirit crystals.
The big city was the martial arts world, the real prosperous place.
”Miss, I’m surprised there are no bodies in the alley.”
When the group that came out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion passed the entrance of the alley, the maid glanced inside and said in surprise.
Du Yuying looked up and was suddenly struck by a sudden shock, seeming to realize something as she looked towards the distant back of Xu Yan in a thoughtful manner.
Suddenly, gritting his teeth, he made a decision.
”Cui’er, you catch up with that gentleman and tell him that I want to make a deal with him.”
Cui’er was stunned, and without inquiring about the reason, she nodded her head and said, “Yes, Miss.”
Quickly, he chased after Xu Yan.
Du Yuying looked at the alleyway again and took a deep breath, seeming to see hope.
”Hopefully, it’s really what I think it is.”
Stepping forward and continuing on her way, two men behind her, wary of the surroundings, escorted the woman into a residence next to the county courthouse.
Not long after, two carriages drove out from inside, the front one had two guards on the left and right each riding to escort it, while for the one behind, there was only one horseman driving the carriage.
The convoy headed out of Iron Mountain County.
Xu Yan walked on the street, looking east and west at the martial artists coming and going, “This one doesn’t have any money at a glance, this one is as poor as I am, the martial artists of the Inner Domain, it turns out that most of them are poor!”
”This gentleman, please stay!”
Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind him.
Xu Yan looked back as a woman holding a sword hurriedly chased after him.
”You called me?”
Xu Yan stopped in his tracks in confusion.
”Yes, sir, my lady, wants to make a deal with you.”
Jade said as she stopped in her tracks.
She also sized up Xu Yan, with a handsome appearance, unable to see what her martial cultivation level was.
Roughly better than her.
”Oh, who is your lady, and what deal is she going to make with me?”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, his heart secretly on guard.
He was new to the city, so he couldn’t afford to be careless and get shanked.
”My lord, I don’t know either, if you follow me to meet my lady, you will naturally know.”
Jade shook her head.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head, but in his heart, he was thinking, ”If it’s her young lady, who is plotting against her, I’ll just make a fortune in Spirit Crystals, and if it’s a legitimate transaction, I’ll be able to earn a fortune in Spirit Crystals as well.
”This maid is even a fifth grade martial artist, her family’s young lady’s identity is definitely not simple, it’s best to plot against her, so I can make a fortune in spirit crystals!”
Thinking this way, Xu Yan’s entire body was energized, as if there was a pile of spirit crystals waiting for him.
Cui’er led Xu Yan back and met the caravan halfway, so she went forward and said, “Miss, the people have been brought.”
Xu Yan glanced at the convoy, the two martial artists in the front, second grade strength, the four martial artists to the left and right of the carriage, third grade strength, and the horseman driving the carriage on the one behind, a first grade martial artist.
And that, in turn, only scratches the surface of the fleet’s power.
The real powerhouse is the man on the wagon in the back.
Sovereign martial artist!
It’s just that the other party, it seems to be hurt, and hurt badly.
Even so, it was more than enough to deal with a First Grade Martial Artist, but if they encountered a Zong Shi Martial Artist, I’m afraid that they wouldn’t be able to cope with their opponent’s injuries.
The young lady in the carriage was also not weak, surprisingly a Third Grade Martial Artist.
At this age, in the Inner Domain, it also belongs to the first class of heavenly pride.
”The other party’s identity is not simple, with a patriarchal powerhouse protecting him, what is he looking for me to make a deal for? Does he know that I have healing pills on me?
”There’s absolutely no way, I’ve never taken out the elixir, and even if I did show it to her, she wouldn’t know that it was an elixir.
”If you didn’t come for my elixir, why on earth did you come for me?”
Xu Yan pondered darkly in his heart.
”I wonder how the gentleman is addressed?”
The woman’s clear, pleasant voice came from the carriage.
”The name calling doesn’t matter, what kind of deal you want to make, you might as well just say so.”
Xu Yan calmly said.
.
Episode 117. Slapping a Patriarch to Death
When he first arrived at the Inner Domain, Xu Yan adhered to the principle of keeping a low profile, although from Xie Lingfeng, and his senior sister, Su Lingxiu, he had a general understanding of the Inner Domain.
But after all, it was a general understanding of the situation, and could only be regarded as knowing a general framework structure of the inner domain.
Just as there is ultimately a gap between the introduction to a landscape you read about in a book and experiencing it for yourself.
When Xu Yan first came to the Inner Domain, he realized that he was very poor, and now he was only thinking about how he could earn enough Spirit Crystals to buy Spirit Medicine.
The people on the carriage, no matter what their intentions were, whether they were scheming or not, Xu Yan was not worried.
Although he was not yet invincible in the Inner Domain, but after all, it was still easy to hang on to most of the Zongshi martial artists in the Inner Domain.
The strongest of the group was just a Zong Shi martial artist who was badly injured, and could not pose a threat at all.
As long as there were enough Spirit Crystals, Xu Yan even couldn’t wait for the other party to plot against him, so that he would have a sum of Spirit Crystals in his account.
”The little girl to comply with the will of her late mother, her mother buried in her hometown, but encountered a change of heart, the return journey has a lot of danger, I see that the strength of the gentleman is not weak, so I want to make a deal with the gentleman, hire the gentleman to accompany the escort, I do not know if it is possible?”
Du Yuying stated his purpose.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, so that was the case, even the Patriarch’s protection was not safe, it could be seen that the other party was facing an enemy that was very powerful.
Ichimoku://.xbquge.a
”When I first arrived in the Inner Domain, I was unfamiliar with the area and had no money on me, a pauper with a limited understanding of the Inner Domain martial arts world, the forces that Senior Sister spoke of are, after all, all big and famous forces.
”And in the Inner Region, there are many sects and forces, and there are many forces entrenched within the Great Yue Country alone, not to mention outside the Great Yue Country.
”It’s not bad to escort her back, as for her enemies, fight if you can, run if you can’t, as for being involved because of this, that’s not something to worry too much about, the big thing is just to report Brother Xie’s name.”
Xu Yan mulled it over in his mind and came to a decision.
”Escorting you is not impossible, but the price…”
The woman’s identity was not simple, she should be able to come up with a large amount of spirit crystals, Xu Yan thought so with a smile on his face.
”How about a hundred spirit crystals?”
Du Yuying opened his mouth.
Xu Yan instantly put away his smile and scorned arrogantly, “What are you doing dispatching beggars?”
Turned around and was about to leave.
”Sir, wait, what my daughter said was, one hundred spirit crystals a day.”
Du Yuying spoke again.
One hundred spirit crystals a day?
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up slightly, it seemed that the price was not bad?
”How many days will it take you to get back this way?”
Xu Yan didn’t agree right away.
In case the journey is short and you arrive at your destination in a day or two, won’t you appear to be underpriced?
”The road is treacherous and it is impossible to tell how many days it will take.”
Du Yuying returned.
”One thousand spirit crystals, that’s the starting price, plus one hundred spirit crystals per day, in that case I’ll agree to you.”
Xu Yan thought for a moment and made an offer.
”Yes!”
Du Yuying agreed readily.
When Xu Yan saw how quickly she agreed, he couldn’t help but scratch his hair, had he made too low an offer?
”A horse for the gentleman!”
Du Yuying commanded.
”Yes, ma’am!”
One of the guards made way for a horse.
After Xu Yan mounted his horse, he leaned against the carriage, “Where are the spirit crystals? One thousand spirit crystals must be paid first.”
”Here!”
Jade lifted the carriage curtains and handed over a three-inch long, paper-thin, silver-colored card.
Xu Yan reached out and took a look, the card was branded with the three words Tianbao Pavilion, the lower left corner of the card was written one thousand two words, and on the back of the card, there was a small diamond-shaped branding.
”This is a Spirit Ticket, with a quota of one thousand, you can buy things with this or exchange it for Spirit Crystals at any of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilions.”
Knowing that Xu Yan, who seemed to be a fledgling fellow, might not know about the Tianbao Pavilion Spirit Ticket, Cui’er opened her mouth to explain.
”So this is the Spirit Ticket!”
Xu Yan tsked twice and examined it carefully, not seeing, what kind of material the spirit ticket was made of, it was a bit harder than paper, yet it could also be folded, with softness, and after it was folded, it wouldn’t leave a crease.
”The Spirit Ticket doesn’t look hard to make, isn’t the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion afraid of imitations?”
Xu Yan said suspiciously.
”Pfft!”
Cui’er smiled, “The materials used for the spirit tickets are only available at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, they have hidden anti-counterfeiting ones, who can forge them? Besides, forging a spirit ticket is equal to shaking the foundation of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, it’s no different from declaring war on the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, who would dare to do that?”
Xu Yan nodded, collected the spirit tickets, and rode along with the caravan as it left the city.
”The horses in this inner region are stronger and much faster than those in the border wilderness, and their endurance is much greater, is it because, living in the land of heaven and earth’s spiritual opportunities, they can be nourished by spiritual qi?”
Xu Yan thought in his heart.
After leaving Iron Mountain County, the speed of the march began to pick up, heading east.
Xu Yan also did not ask about the destination, as long as the money arrived, it was nothing more than an escort.
Inside the carriage, Du Yuying sat in silence.
The maid, Cui’er, sat beside her with her sword in her arms, and looked like she wanted to speak several times.
”Miss, why did you hire a person of unknown origin to escort you? He’s so young, he’s holding up a third grade of strength, once he encounters a strong enemy, what role can he play?”
Cui’er eventually couldn’t help herself and asked in a voice transmission.
Du Yuying was silent for a long time and said, ”A fledgling, he seems to be ignorant of everything, yet he has a surge of self-confidence, a fifth ranked martial artist in his hands, evaporated out of thin air, his strength can’t be bad.
”It’s just a bet, nothing more than spending some spirit crystals.”
Cui’er was silent, this trip home, already so dangerous?
Xu Yan rode on his horse, feeling bored, and wanted to chat with the guards, only to find that these guards, all of whom had serious faces and did not smile or laugh, were always on the alert in all directions.
Not the slightest idea of conversation.
”What exactly is the status of these guards, like dead soldiers!”
Xu Yan thought darkly.
A hundred miles away from Iron Mountain County, walking on a narrow road with dense forests on both sides, the guards rode their horses, keeping the carriage tightly protected.
Weapons were also gripped tightly in their hands, ready to deal with any possible attack.
Surprisingly, there were no attacks through the dense forest.
However, Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and said, “Girl, who exactly are you, how come even a Zong Shi martial artist is here?”
Du Yuying in the carriage’s face changed.
”What do you mean, my lord?”
Another Zong Shi martial artist is coming?
”There’s a patriarch waiting up ahead.”
Xu Yan lifted his chin and pointed ahead.
The group stopped abruptly, and outside the dense forest, a figure stood with its feet three feet off the ground.
Blood red hair, blowing in the wind.
A long scarlet sword in his hand flashed with a ferocious light.
Even though it was some distance away, one could vaguely smell a faint odor of blood wafting over.
It was as if the other party had killed countless people and had countless amounts of blood on his body.
”Ahem…”
From the carriage in the back, there was a coughing sound, and a middle-aged man, stepped out.
He was pale and unhealed.
”A demonic sect master?!”
Yan Kuan’s face was incredibly grave as he spoke, “Miss, I’ll do my best to hold him off, you leave quickly!”
Du Yuying came out of the carriage, her bright eyes, looking toward Xu Yan, “Your Excellency, could you have solved the enemy?”
Xu Yan looked with a veil, could not see the face, a pair of eyes bright, the figure is also excellent, body has a subtle Ying Qi, than Qi Empress Palace of those concubines, more temperament.
”It’s okay, but you know, that’s a Patriarch, it’s very powerful, it won’t be easy for me to deal with it!”
Xu Yan took a glance, the Demon Sect Patriarch in front of him was not a good person at first glance, that aura of blood, must have killed a lot of martial artists, I am afraid that he was practicing a life-killing type of technique.
The Demon Cult has a grudge against itself!
A Blood Heartless, and an unknown Demon Sect powerhouse all nearly killed his own senior brother.
Therefore, when encountering these demonic sect masters, try to kill them if you can.
However, Xu Yan didn’t forget that he still had to earn Spirit Crystals for this matter.
When Du Yuying heard this, her eyes lit up and her voice trembled slightly with excitement as she said, “You killed him, one thousand Spirit Crystals!”
”A Patriarch is only worth a thousand Spirit Crystals?”
Xu Yan was a little disappointed.
The corner of Du Yuying’s mouth twitched slightly, listening to this tone, it seemed that he didn’t put the Patriarch in his eyes at all.
”My lord, a thousand spirit crystals is quite a lot, after all, you promised to escort me, not to mention that it was a Patriarch, there should be some spirit crystals on you as well.”
Du Yuying reminded.
If you kill the Patriarch, what’s on him, won’t it be yours?
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up as he said, “Makes sense, I’ll go finish him off then.”
Cranked his horse up and just went over there with a big grin.
Du Yuying and his party, all watched nervously, Yan Kuan was even more gloomy.
”Miss, it’s better to get ready to run for your life, I’ll try to stall the other party later.”
Yan Kuan said in a deep voice.
In his opinion, Xu Yan was just a fledgling youngster who didn’t know the heights of heaven and the might of a Zong Shi martial artist.
”After all, the younger you are and the more talented you are, the more you are, the more you are blind to everything and think that a Patriarch is nothing more than that!”
Yan Kuan sighed.
If he hadn’t been injured, he definitely wouldn’t have let that young man go to his death.
However, he was badly injured, and with the young lady’s well-being at the forefront of his mind, the youngster could only be a pity!
Xu Yan stepped forward on his horse, looking at the Demon Sect Patriarch who stood in the air, his aura gradually stirring, and opened his mouth to ask, “Let me ask you a question, do you recognize Blood Heartless?”
”Hmm?”
The Demon Sect Patriarch raised his head, his eyes were blood red, and said in a cold voice, “Do you know where Blood Heartless is? Kid, speak quickly!”
”You want to see Bloodless Heart, then I’ll send you to see him.”
Xu Yan grinned, “You’re a Demon Sect Master, it’s unusual to kill and seize treasures, you should have quite a few Spirit Crystals on you, right?”
”You seek death!”
The Demon Sect Patriarch was furious, this kid was so contemptuous of him, treating him like prey, didn’t he know that the Patriarch could not be insulted?
Blood-red blade light blossomed out, and the might of the Patriarch was revealed at this moment.
Du Yuying and the others, their expressions changed greatly.
Yan Kuan even looked incredibly grave, “He’s a middle-ranked sect master!”
This slash, even if it was in his heyday, it wouldn’t be easy for him to come next.
After all, he was only a beginner level sect master.
It was unknown, what that young man had said that had enraged a Patriarch!
Xu Yan raised his hand and slapped out a palm, and the golden dragon galloped out with horrifying might, destroying and destroying, directly blasting out the blade light.
The giant dragon swooped and circled, and with a sweep of the dragon’s tail, it snapped and blasted at the Demon Sect Patriarch’s head, which instantly exploded!
Poof!
Death of the Demoniac Patriarch!
Yan Kuan’s eyes were wide and his hands were trembling slightly.
Dead?
The Demon Sect’s Patriarch, he’s even dead?
Moreover, what kind of gong method was that golden dragon, it was too furious and domineering, and its might was too astonishing!
Gulp!
That young man is a Grandmaster martial artist?
Such a young patriarch and fledgling…
He’s a little afraid to imagine it!
Du Yuying’s small mouth was slightly open, although she had some guesses in her heart, but after all, it was just a guess, it had not occurred to her that it was really a young Zong Shi.
What was even more frightening was that the strength of the opponent, was extremely strong, that golden dragon, had killed a middle-ranked sect master in a single strike!
Can’t it be that he’s a Grand Master?
Those guards who had been expressionless were all horrified at this moment.
”Miss, this… this…”
Cui’er was pleasantly surprised and had the feeling of having found a treasure.
Xu Yan dismounted, and from the Demon Sect Patriarch’s body, he fished out a bag, and opened it up to see that there were a few spirit crystals inside, as well as a few spirit tickets.
He was overjoyed and took out the spirit ticket to have a look.
He immediately cursed, “You’re still a Demon Sect Master, are you not ashamed? Just these few hundred spirit crystals, in vain as a person of the Demon Sect, ah, you deserve to die!”
He also thought that the other party, being a Zong Shi martial artist and a Zong Shi of the Demon Sect, must not have done a lot of killing and seizing treasures, and should be extremely rich.
Unexpectedly, there were only five one-hundred-ling tickets!
Waving his hand, his true qi stirred, crushing the body into ash and giving it a direct raise, the only way to ensure that the other party was completely dead.
He had remembered his master’s teachings.
Carrying up that knife of the Demon Cleric’s, it should be able to sell for some money, right?
Ride back.
”The man has been killed for you, where are the spirit crystals?”
Coming in front of Du Yuying, he stretched out his palm and said.
”Thank you, sir.”
Du Yuying was thrilled in her heart, with such a powerful sect master escorting her, she would surely be able to return safely.
Cui’er pulled out a spirit ticket and put it in his hand.
Xu Yan joyfully put away, this earn spirit crystal is not difficult.
Yan Kuan solemnly clasped his fists and said, “My name is Yan Kuan, I have yet to ask for advice…”
Xu Yan waved his hands and said, “Nobody, nobody!”
The corner of Yan Kuan’s mouth twitched and he could only return to the carriage.
Du Yuying turned back to return to the carriage, and Xu Yan suddenly remembered something and held up the knife of the Demon Sect Patriarch, saying, “This knife, do you want it, make an offer.”
”One thousand spirit crystals.”
Du Yuying nodded.
Cui’er pulled out another spirit ticket and put it into Xu Yan’s hand.
Xu Yan was happy in his heart, he was finally not poor anymore and had a little bit of money to buy spiritual medicine.
A group of people, moving on.
In the evening, rest in the middle of the mountains.
In the middle of the night.
With a hoot, the might of the Patriarch stirred.
Another, Demon Cult Cleric powerhouse.
”Your Excellency, one thousand spirit crystals!”
Du Yuying spoke decisively.
”No problem!”
Xu Yan was excited, another thousand Spirit Crystals arrived, and his heart was also a little puzzled, didn’t he say that in the Inner Domain, the Zong Shi martial artist was also the top existence?
Why do they appear one after the other?
”Get off!”
The golden dragon roared and rose up into the sky, its might even more appalling!
”No good!”
The incoming Demon Sect Patriarch was horrified and panicked.
A palm, slapped a sect master to death, Xu Yan happily searched and scavenged, and in the process, thwarted the other party, not giving the other party the slightest chance to live.
”Why are all these Demon Sect Patriarchs so poor?”
Xu Yan had a puzzled look on his face.
The devil sect guys, often do kill and seize the treasure thing, rich family is ah, why one two are so poor?
.
Episode 118. A Thousand Magic Voices
. Xu Yan just couldn’t figure out how these guys from the Devil Sect were so poor one by one.
Harmed himself by trying to make a fortune.
”I’ve helped you kill another Patriarch, do you think the price should go up? One thousand spirit crystals for the life of a Zong Master is a bit of an insult to Zong Masters.”
Xu Yan looked at Du Yuying with a serious face.
Yan Kuan in the carriage was doubting life at the moment.
Since when is a Patriarch so easy to kill?
One slap at a time, like swatting mosquitoes. Where did this monster come from?
He himself is also a Zong Shi ah, hard work to cultivate hundreds of years, through countless dangers, only to achieve the Zong Shi’s dignity, the result is now found that the Zong Shi is so cheap, a thousand spirit crystals can be killed a?
He’s numb!
Even the injuries on his body felt less painful.
Du Yuying looked at Xu Yan who had a serious look on his face as she nodded her head, “Three thousand spirit crystals, how about it?”
Xu Yan took the spirit ticket from Cui’er’s hand while saying, “I think it, the sect master is not a cabbage, it’s still a bit strong, it’s not easy for me to kill it, it’s hard.”
Du Yuying and the others had a weird look on their faces, slapping a sect master to death with one palm, this was called not easy to kill?
”It’s too much of an insult to a Patriarch to use Spirit Crystals to measure him, I can’t bear it in my heart!”
Xu Yan sighed and said.
Yan Kuan nodded his head darkly, using spirit crystals to measure a patriarch was indeed too insulting to a patriarch!
Before meeting this fellow, there hadn’t been any Patriarch who had been slapped to death because of a thousand Spirit Crystals!
”And what does the gentleman mean?”
Du Yuying asked in a deep voice.
”Do you have a hidden bag ah, give me a hidden bag, I guarantee to come how many masters, all help you afraid of death!”
Xu Yan looked at Du Yuying with an expectant expression.
This girl’s identity is extraordinary, the devil sect masters come one after another, maybe there is a hidden bag.
Ever since he knew that there was even such a treasure as a hidden bag in the world, he had been craving for it.
Du Yuying’s few people were stunned, a hidden bag?
That was a treasure that even a Great Master might not be able to possess, ah, he really dared to open his mouth and directly asked for the hidden bag!
”Is it difficult?”
Xu Yan looked at the several people with a sardonic expression.
”More than difficult, a treasure like a hidden bag, many great masters don’t have one, although it’s hard to say, the truth is that a master’s life isn’t worth a hidden bag!”
Du Yuying sighed.
Xu Yan smacked his lips, the hidden bag was so precious that it couldn’t even compare to a Patriarch’s life.
”I see you’re in big trouble here, there are two Zong Shi martial artists here, have you stabbed the nest of the demonic sect? A mere few thousand spirit crystals for me to kill Zong Shi, not enough!”
Not long after coming to the Inner Domain, he had killed two Demon Sect Masters already, Xu Yan wondered if the Inner Domain was full of Masters, and did not belong to the ranks of top martial artists at all.
Du Yuying was silent, trading with Xu Yan and escorting himself home was considered an unexpected pleasure, not having thought that his strength was so strong, killing sect masters like mosquitoes, killing one with a single shot!
Moreover, the one who came to attack her this time was actually a sect master from the Demon Sect, there was something unusual behind this matter.
If Xu Yan had not escorted her, she might have fallen into the hands of the Devil Cult.
”What does the gentleman mean?”
Du Yuying asked.
”Elixir! I need elixir!”
Xu Yan figured out that he had already earned quite a few Spirit Crystals, and the purpose of earning Spirit Crystals was to purchase Spirit Medicine.
If that’s the case, why not just ask for the elixir as payment?
”Your Excellency, please!”
Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, spirit medicines were just that, and after all, they could be bought with spirit crystals.
”A sixth-grade elixir to kill a Patriarch!”
Xu Yan raised a finger and said.
”Sixth grade elixirs are rare, even the average County Heavenly Treasure Pavilion may not be able to purchase one, belonging to the elixirs that are unattainable, and truth be told, I can’t take out a sixth grade elixir.”
Du Yuying looked helpless.
Sixth grade spirit medicine, it’s so rare and precious?
This was out of Xu Yan’s expectation, and after a moment’s thought, he said, “A seventh-grade elixir, a Grand Master, a seventh-grade elixir, can’t be less, you have to know, that’s a Grand Master!”
”Yes!”
Du Yuying nodded in agreement.
After the conditions were negotiated, Xu Yan was filled with joy and did not ask Du Yuying how she had provoked the Demon Sect’s Patriarchal Martial Artist and what her status was.
After escorting and getting paid, it was unknown if they would meet again in the future, Xu Yan did not have such a great curiosity.
After one night, the group continued on their way.
Half a day later, there were several black-clothed men who came to attack, but they were all of third and second grade strength, Xu Yan was too lazy to make a move, these people who looked like similar dead soldiers could not have spirit crystals present on their bodies.
Du Yuying’s guards stepped in, including the first-rate horseman, and killed all the attackers.
On the third day after leaving Tieshan County and entering a county to resupply, Du Yuying went to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion as usual to look for healing elixirs for Yan Kuan.
However, the county’s Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, did not have the elixir she needed.
Leave the county and continue on your way.
A figure stood in the center of the road in the evening.
The aura of a sect master martial artist was revealed, a pair of eyes were cold and stern, and an eerie aura surged from his body, another sect master martial artist from the demonic sect!
Du Yuying’s eyebrows furrowed as she fell into deep thought.
Yan Kuan also looked grave, one or two Demon Sect Masters coming to attack was just a matter, how come the ones coming one after another were all Demon Sect Masters?
The expected strong enemies, on the contrary, did not appear.
Without waiting for Xu Yan to make a move, Yan Kuan came out of the carriage and said in a deep voice, “My Du Family and the Devil Cult, have never had any enmity, why did Your Excellency come? Which Devil Sovereign’s seat is it?”
”Yan Kuan?”
The Demon Sect Patriarch’s voice was a bit shrill, sounding harsh.
”Exactly!”
Yan Kuan clasped his fists.
”Third-rate sect master, not qualified to speak in front of this seat!”
”You!”
Yan Kuan was so angry that his face turned blue.
”Little brother, beat him to death for me, and I’ll personally offer a seventh-grade spirit medicine!”
An exasperated Yan Kuan said indignantly.
Xu Yan was energized upon hearing this, and as if he was afraid that Yan Kuan would back out, he said, “Okay, a seventh-grade elixir!”
”Arrogant!”
The Demon Sect Patriarch in front of him was furious.
Between the movement of his body, the eerie aura, swept out, transforming into a ghastly ghost claw, directly attacking and killing!
For the Demon Sect Patriarch, Xu Yan naturally wouldn’t show any mercy.
The Demon Sect’s life-killing techniques were all restrained by his supremely masculine and mighty Dragonfall Palm, this Demon Sect Patriarch, although stronger than the previous two.
However, it was still unable to resist Xu Yan’s fierce palm.
Boom!
The golden dragon blasted out, destroying the ancient world, and the Sen Sen ghost claws collapsed as much as they could, and in the other party’s horrified eyes, the rigid and unparalleled palm force instantly drowned him!
The Demon Sect Patriarch was killed on the spot.
If Xu Yan hadn’t been afraid of shattering all the Spirit Tickets he was carrying and causing a fortune in losses, this palm would have inevitably split in four!
”Help you beat him to death, and remember to owe me a seventh-grade spirit medicine!”
Xu Yan joyfully went up to touch the corpse.
”Bah! These Demon Sect Patriarchs. , how are they all poor!”
Xu Yan cursed, and before his true qi surged, he instantly crushed the other party’s corpse into ash, completely dead through and through.
Yan Kuan’s scalp went numb as he watched.
This teenager, so scary.
When it was really a slap of a Grandmaster, was he a Grandmaster?
That golden dragon power, what kind of terrifying technique was it, it was so ridiculously strong!
Moreover, after this teenager kills, he raises the ashes of his enemies!
That skillful look seems to have done this kind of thing often enough.
”Dead, huh? Let you despise me!”
However, Yan Kuan was relieved in his heart, despising himself as a third-rate sect master, right, and how strong can you be, but you are still being slapped to death!
Xu Yan was happy that two seventh-grade spirit pills had arrived.
”Inner Domain, when it’s really wonderful, it’s not hard to make money, a few more Patriarchs, and I’ll be able to scrape together all the money I need to buy spirit medicines.”
Xu Yan thought prettily in his heart.
During the rest of the trip, the attacks became more and more frequent, almost all of them were martial artists of the third rank or above, and there was even a time when six first rank martial artists came to attack.
Du Yuying’s guards were naturally not opponents, so it could only be Xu Yan who stepped in, directly sweeping all of them with a palm.
And the Sovereign Martial Artist, too, came again.
The Zongshi martial artist that appeared this time was not a Zongshi of the Demon Sect, it was a Zongshi of great prestige from Lamping County, after Yan Kuan called out his name.
The other party also stopped pretending and directly mocked and despised Yan Kuan, a third-rate sect master…
Thus, Yan Kuan owed Xu Yan another seventh-grade spirit pill.
Along the way, there were more and more attackers, and even poisoning, traps, and so on appeared, causing the group’s advance to slow down.
Xu Yan didn’t dare to be careless either, and was always on guard.
On this day, the sound of horses’ hooves rang out, as if a great army was charging, and a black mass of people attacked and killed.
”Lamping County Guards!”
Yan Kuan gritted his teeth.
Although those who attacked and killed were all dressed in black, however, they could not hide from the discerning eye that this was the Lamping County Guards!
A figure flew from above the army and directly killed Yan Kuan.
Obviously, he was here to deal with Yan Kuan, the Patriarch.
”My lord, five thousand spirit crystals, take us to break out!”
Du Yuying grimaced.
”No problem!”
Against thousands of armies, Xu Yan had long had experience, even if the Inner Domain’s army, was stronger, yet he was also stronger.
True qi was running, and with a rumbling sound, eighteen golden dragons roared out.
Blast killed the charging army, all of a sudden, people tumbled over, while Du Yuying and his party, following Xu Yan, the sect master who attacked and killed, was slapped away by Xu Yan in mid-air.
The army fell as much as it could, Yan Kuan and the others were shocked beyond words, the eighteen giant dragons’ sweeping across the four directions was deeply imprinted in their minds.
”What exactly is this gong method? The Inner Domain, unheard of, has such a powerful martial arts technique!”
Yan Kuan was shocked in his heart, he was a grandmaster martial artist, but he had never even heard of it, how had such a powerful technique ever appeared in the Inner Domain.
Passing through the heavy fence, the group continued on their way.
The Lamping County Guards all fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, and only staggered up after Xu Yan and his party had disappeared.
All of them blanched.
It’s horrible!
The terrifying sight of eighteen giant dragons sweeping across the area deeply shocked every county guard, I’m afraid that the legendary might of a great master is nothing more than that.
After leaving the boundaries of Lamping County, there were no attacks for a few days in a row, just as Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he could have a straight road.
On the road ahead, a lone teepee came into view.
Suddenly, a mellifluous flute sounded.
The sound of the flute is so pleasing to the ear that one cannot help but want to dance to the sound of the flute.
Du Yuying’s several guards, who had been expressionless and unsmiling all the way, were always on guard!
At this moment, even shook his head and shook his head, actually obsessed with the sound of the flute, unable to extricate himself!
Jade opened the carriage window, her eyes misty-eyed!
”No good!”
Yan Kuan suddenly shouted angrily, his martial internal qi bulging out, his Zong Shi Qi exploding, instantly awakening the guards and Cui’er.
”It’s the Magic Flute of a Thousand Illusions, close your senses and plug your ears!”
Jade blushed.
The guards had torn off strips of cloth, kneaded them into small balls, and stuffed them inside their ears.
Even Yan Kuan, a Patriarch, looked incredibly grave, tearing off strips of cloth to plug his ears.
”Little brother, quickly plug your ears, this is the Thousand Illusion Demonic Sound of the peak sect master of the Demon Sect, the Thousand Illusion Demon Master!”
Seeing Xu Yan riding on his horse, unmoved, he panicked and reminded.
”No panic, the flute sounds pretty good!”
Xu Yan at this moment is to reveal the color of surprise, the flute sounds beautiful, but there is a force, soft as the Xu wind, drifting, drilling into the ears, seems to confuse people.
”The Inner Domain Martial Dao, there is actually this kind of gong method, killing the enemy with sound.
”Master is right, just because the Inner Domain cultivates a pseudo-martial dao, it cannot be considered worthless, and this magic sound method has merit.
”Although it has no effect on me, and this is because I cultivate the True Martial Way, if I were to also comprehend one, the method of killing the enemy with my voice, what would happen?”
Xu Yan revealed a look of interest.
Yan Kuan’s face changed and changed, “Little brother, plug your ears!”
Mistakenly believing that Xu Yan’s mind had been mesmerized by the demonic sound, he panicked, running his martial inner qi and opened his mouth to remind him.
Xu Yan glanced back at him, “You’re still a Zong Shi, but your mind is so poorly fixed that you’re afraid of a mere tune like this.”
Yan Kuan’s face darkened.
”Please, little brother, break this demonic sound!”
Yan Kuan took a deep breath and said.
He felt himself, as if he was somewhat unable to resist the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, and hallucinations vaguely surfaced in front of his eyes.
”No, I haven’t heard enough, and it’s not dangerous!”
Xu Yan decisively refused.
Seeing this, Yan Kuan had no choice but to return to the carriage and guard his mind against the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound.
Du Yuying’s guards, their faces reddened and staggering at the moment, rode their horses ever forward as the group walked towards the teepee in front of them!
In the carriage, Cui’er’s face was flushed, and she didn’t know what kind of hallucination had surfaced, her mouth calling out, “Gongzi… oooh… good Gongzi…”
Du Yuying folded her hands together, her breathing was rough, her chest rose and fell violently, and she struggled to support herself, and at the end, she removed her veil, revealing her absolutely beautiful face.
The white face was already swooning red.
The carriage stopped and the group stopped in front of the teepee.
Xu Yan looked at the teepee with interest, the white-clothed man, and for a moment he couldn’t tell if he was a man or a woman.
Clean-cut features, face painted with rouge, red lips pressed to the flute, eyes slightly closed, playing a tune.
Breath surged from his body, emanating from the flute and spreading in all directions.
The closer the distance, the stronger the power of the magic sound.
Xu Yan watched in silence, carefully empathizing with a thoughtful look.
Du Yuying had already stepped out of the carriage.
Biting her lips, she walked over to Xu Yan’s horse, “Sir, three seventh-grade spirit medicines, you help me out of my predicament!”
Du Yuying sort of understood that as long as enough spirit medicine was given, there was no trouble that couldn’t be solved!
.
The
Episode 119. The Art of Sound Killing, The Suffocating Thousand Phantom Demon Masters
. Xu Yan was listening to the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, sensing the power within it, and the crisp flute sound seemed to intrude directly into one’s mind and soul, invading the body.
The heartbeat and the sound of the flute, as if they were going to merge, had the feeling that if the flute stopped, the heartbeat would stop beating as well.
Those who hear the sound of the flute are disturbed and hallucinations appear before their eyes.
Again, it seems to amplify all the potential for some kind of thought within a person to form an illusion.
”This kind of sound killing technique is somewhat special and difficult to resist, and those with weak strength will be unable to extricate themselves from it once they hear about it.”
Xu Yan felt that he had come to a realization.
”Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, so that’s how it is, it’s somewhat subtle, but it’s just too weak, I don’t know if it’s because the technique itself is weak, or because the opponent isn’t very strong?”
Xu Yan was surprised in his heart, and he realized that the art of sound killing in it should have been powerful and incomparable, directly shocking the enemy, and was a powerful killing art only.
This Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, however, was not as powerful as expected.
He didn’t even need to deliberately defend himself, the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound sounded in his ears as if it was just an unusual tune, and it couldn’t cause any disturbance to him in the slightest.
As Du Yuying’s voice came from beside him, Xu Yan was instantly delighted that three more seventh-grade spirit pills had arrived.
Glancing at Du Yuying, her white and tender face was already swooning red, and her eyes were becoming psychedelic, on the verge of falling into a hallucination.
But still struggling to hold on.
”She’s a bit of a nobrainer, a third-ranked strength that can hold up until now.”
Xu Yan was surprised for a moment.
The guards, all of them staggering and even dancing, seemed to be about to get up with each other.
The maid, Jade, was in the carriage, calling out noises, all caught up in some hallucination.
The driver who drove for Yan Kuan, a First Grade Martial Artist in strength, had his breath constantly bulging out of his body at the moment, his eyes reddening, gasping for air, and a low growl emanating from his throat.
Already mesmerized by the thousand illusory magic sounds.
As for Yan Kuan in the carriage, he was applying his energy to resist the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, but it was not easy to bear, and his condition was just a little better than Du Yuying.
This shows that Du Yuying is still somewhat not bad.
”Okay, deal!”
Xu Yan excitedly agreed.
With a slight movement of the palm of his hand, a vast mood emerged, enveloping Du Yuying, and the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound was completely counteracted, unable to break through this layer of Hao Hao’s might.
The True Intent of Dragon Might in the Dragon Subduing Palm!
Du Yuying came back to her senses, exhaled a breath and put on her veil again, her heart shook, the strength of the young man beside her, just how strong was it.
She felt a vast might that enveloped her, and the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound came into her ears as if it was just an ordinary tune.
After glancing at the guards, including Yan Kuan in the carriage, they were not in good shape.
She was a bit helpless and could only speak again, “Your Excellency, a seventh-grade spirit medicine to break the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound!”
Xu Yan, however, shook his head, “No, I haven’t heard enough!”
Du Yuying was confused, you really took the Thousand Illusory Magic Sound, as a tune to listen to?
Taking a deep breath, he added, “Then please, Your Excellency, help them out of their predicament.”
”No problem!”
Xu Yan agreed with alacrity.
The Dragon Mighty Palm Intent expanded, covering everyone, and in an instant the guards, all came to their senses, though they were all gasping for air, and the entire group looked exhausted.
It seems to have just gone through a big battle.
Yan Kuan’s heart was in awe, the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound that even he, a Grandmaster, had to resist with all his might, in Xu Yan’s eyes, was so easily resisted?
”Could he be a Grand Master?”
Such a thought popped into Yan Kuan’s mind.
Immediately, he shook his head in denial, “No, absolutely impossible, it should be a Great Successful Sect Master, or a Peak Sect Master!”
Even so, it had shaken him beyond words.
Xu Yan was only how old, and he was already a sect master powerhouse, even a peak sect master.
On the contrary, you’re a loser!
Why is the gap between people so wide.
After helping the others out of the trap, Xu Yan was listening to the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound with all his heart and soul, feeling that if he could understand the art of sound killing, his own strength would perhaps be a few points stronger.
”Master is right, we should take the essence and turn it into our own, this Thousand Illusion Magic Sound, has merit!”
Xu Yan rode on his horse and listened silently.
Suddenly, the sound of the flute rushed, like swords striking each other, like ten thousand horses galloping, a murderous aura, emerged from the sound of the flute, and even visible invisible swords, raging to kill.
The sound waves were intense and horrifying.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, and at this moment, the Thousand Illusory Demonic Voices were all rushing towards him alone.
Boom!
The sound waves were like swords and soldiers, and like rolling waves that kept sweeping in.
Xu Yan’s palm lifted slightly, and between the surges of Dragon Mighty Palm Intent, it agitated with the sound waves.
He continued to sense the sound killing technique in it.
As he listened, the art of sound killing became clearer and clearer.
It was as if there was some clarity in his mind.
”My Dragon Subduing Palm, although I have comprehended the Dragon’s Might, yet how can I show the vastness of the Dragon’s Might and the Dragon’s Wrath without the Dragon’s Unchained?
”The dragon’s roar startles the heavens and the earth, this is the true meaning of its anger that startles the heavens and the earth.”
In this instant, Xu Yan realized.
Above the palm of his hand, a golden dragon emerged, his eyes glittering, his dragon’s might stirring, and at a certain moment, the golden dragon opened its mouth and let out a sound of a dragon’s roar.
As the sound of the dragon’s roar rang out, a vast might surfaced between heaven and earth, and all beasts had to prostrate for it!
”Nope, it’s not even close, this doesn’t have the power of a dragon’s roar at all, it doesn’t have the power to kill the enemy, it’s just a loud sound.”
Xu Yan instantly realized that this dragon roar was merely loud.
It does not have the power to kill the enemy!
But, as this golden dragon of his emerged and hovered in mid-air, looking down, the flute suddenly stopped.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master who didn’t know the man or woman’s gender, his eyes were incomparably grave, his body was surging with layers of faint ripples, and between the bursts of his aura, the flute was cupped in his hand.
Cold light erupted from the flute.
”Who is Your Excellency and why are you interfering in this matter? My Demon Sect Patriarchs, were all killed by Your Excellency?”
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master had a feminine voice that sounded like a man and a woman.
Xu Yan, however, didn’t have the heart to explore whether the other party was a man or a woman, he only wanted to continue to comprehend the art of sound killing and bring the meaning of the dragon’s roar to fruition.
Even, he wanted to incorporate the art of sound killing, into the Mountain River Sword Intent.
How can mountains and rivers be infinite and silent?
A silent mountain or river is lifeless and lacks some meaning.
The moment he heard the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, Xu Yan had these epiphanies, if the Mountain River Sword Intent wasn’t dead and silent, but rather possessed vitality, then it would be one step closer for him to comprehending the second realm of the Sword Dao, the Heart Sword Realm.
So, when the Thousand Illusionist stopped playing the flute, he was disgruntled.
”Why don’t you play the flute anymore? Playing quite well, don’t stop, continue, I’m in a good mood, I won’t kill you is all.”
Xu Yan frowned.
Thousand Illusion Demon Master was so angry that the muscles on his face, were twisting, arrogant boy ah, take himself as a seller?
Continue?
Do you really think that I, the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, have my true strength in the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound?
That was no one, who could survive his Thousand Illusory Demonic Voices, so no one forced him, to use his true strength!
”Kid, you’re the first one, you dare to insult me like that, you will die!”
The figure fluttered and transformed into layers of psychedelic silhouettes, and dots of cold awnings flew out from the flute like a sky full of stars showering down.
Du Yuying’s heart was appalled, the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound was not even his strongest means?
What is this is the art of killing!
Cold awns were dotted, like raindrops drifting, inescapable and seemingly irresistible.
All the attacks, as much as possible, enveloped Xu Yan.
Yan Kuan, who was at the back, looked horrified, this strike by the Thousand Illusion Demon Master could not be resisted even if he was uninjured and in his peak state!
However, once he thought of Xu Yan’s strong strength in slapping a Patriarch to death, he let out a slight sigh of relief in his heart.
Xu Yan body golden giant dragon whistled out, circled and swept, the sky of cold awns sprinkled on the golden giant dragon, surprisingly in the golden giant dragon body, shot out a small pit.
In an instant, the golden dragon, became bruised and battered.
Yan Kuan’s heart tightened at the sight!
Du Yuying’s face changed slightly, revealing a worried expression.
The invincible golden dragon was unexpectedly bruised and battered at the moment, and it didn’t look like it would last long.
”You’re strong, but not weak, the strongest of the Clerics I’ve encountered.”
Xu Yan expressed his recognition of the strength of the Thousand Illusory Magician.
In his heart, he sighed, “This is the pinnacle sect master of the Inner Domain, the strength is really not weak.
Xie Lingfeng was certainly also a Zong Shi, ultimately too young, not long after entering the Zong Shi realm, and still a distance away from the peak Zong Shi!
”Hmph!”
The Thousand Illusory Demon Master snorted coldly, his voice seeming to come from all directions.
His figure was heavy, and his cold aura continuously surfaced.
At the same time, the flute spat out a cold and chilling light, growing longer and longer, like a cold and glittering sword, with wisps and wisps of sharp qi, growing more and more.
It was spread around the teepee, enveloping Xu Yan.
It seemed that the next moment, it was going to strangle and kill the enemy completely.
”This person is a bit strong, even though he is a Demon Sect Master, what he cultivates is not a life-killing type of technique, this should be the Demon Sect, some of the more eccentric martial artists.
”If I were to slap him with all my might, I would kill him, so that I wouldn’t be able to hear the Thousand Illusion Magic Sound, and it wouldn’t be good to hurt him, and he would blow out if he was injured. The Thousand Illusion Magic Sound that comes will eventually become poor.”
Xu Yan stared, feeling a little embarrassed.
Heavy-handed, I’m afraid I’ll kill the Thousand Illusions Demon Master.
When he struck lightly, the other party felt that his strength was nothing more than that, and he could not force the other party to blow the Thousand Illusory Magic Sound for him.
Xu Yan had a tangled look on his face as the golden dragon fended off the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master’s attacks while assessing the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master’s strength, and how many percent of his own strength he could put out in order to just subdue the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master without seriously damaging him, forcing him to continue blowing the Thousand Illusionary Demonic Sound to himself.
In this way, the golden dragon’s wounds, which were increasing, couldn’t hold on for long.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s gaze was grim, “Kid, I’m going to dismantle you later!”
He was greatly shocked in his heart, this golden dragon, it was really not bad, what kind of technique was it?
The might of the Hao Hao was like a true dragon approaching the world.
However, in the end, it was only in the form of a dragon, and it was still far from the phase of a true dragon.
Yan Kuan had a grave look on his face, “The Thousand Illusory Demon Master is too strong, he doesn’t seem to be able to resist, what can we do?”
Du Yuying also stared at her eyebrows, her heart secretly anxious.
Yan Kuan clenched his teeth, his breath puffed out as he stepped forward and said, “Little brother, how about I fight to the death to fend off the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, and you take the young lady and escape?”
Xu Yan gave him a strange look and said, “You’re not lightly injured, are you sure you can withstand it? Won’t, snapped and be killed?”
”I…”
Yan Kuan had a mouthful of old blood clogged in his throat, and instantly felt that his injury, seemed to have worsened.
Words, as bad as they were, it seemed that in one’s current state, there was a real possibility that one could, with a snap, be killed ah!
He had a look of shame on his face.
”Am I still a fucking Sovereign? Why is the gap so wide?”
Yan Kuan’s heart was tired and had a feeling of having no more fun.
Hundreds of years of hard work in martial arts, and in the end this?
The golden dragon shattered.
”Kid, take your life!”
The Thousand Illusory Demon Master smiled grimly as his flute erupted with a cold aura and exploded.
”I’ll block this blow even if I fight for my life!”
Yan Kuan’s gaze was firm, death is death, his body’s aura erupted, and with a furious roar, he was about to rush forward and with his life resist this strike by the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master.
Results!
He saw something!
Another golden dragon with a bigger circle emerged and blocked all the attacks!
Yan Kuan spit out blood!
Just now, his qi erupted, spelling out the intention of certain death, completely disregarding the aggravation of his injuries, and as a result, before he had the chance to strike, Xu Yan slapped out an even bigger golden dragon, fending off all the attacks!
Do you have any energy left in you?
Why the tangled look, as if thinking, should I leave my lady behind and run away?
Yan Kuan’s eyes were moist, originally the injury had recovered a bit after this period of time to recuperate, but now it was better, the injury had worsened!
Xu Yan gave him a strange look, why was this Patriarch so vulnerable?
”Yan Kuan, are you alright, there shouldn’t have been any attacks that affected you just now?”
”It’s fine, just a moment of excitement and a little relapse of my injuries!”
Yan Kuan wiped the corners of his mouth.
With eyes full of lifelessness, he returned to the carriage and went to recuperate his injuries.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s face changed and changed, why was there another golden dragon?
And, it seems stronger?
He clenched his teeth and a cold aura erupted in his eyes.
”Shatter me!”
At this moment, he exploded, and a blinding cold light erupted from his flute, blasting and strangling the golden dragon.
The golden dragon shattered.
”Boy, you give me…”
The Thousand Illusory Demon Master sneered and killed, only to find that another golden dragon had appeared, and it was a few points stronger than the previous one.
He was confused.
Suddenly, a second golden dragon emerged.
Coiling around him, the vast might, constantly stirred.
Blocked his retreat.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s face changed and changed, and with a movement of his body, he was about to rise up in the air and escape from this place!
He’s no match!
As a result, another golden dragon appeared above his head!
This time, there was absolutely no way to escape!
”Thousand Illusory Magician, make a deal.”
Xu Yan revealed a smile, finally blocking the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master’s escape path.
”What’s the deal?”
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s face was gloomy, he seemed to have planted himself!
”You keep blowing the Thousand Illusory Magic Sound for me, and I’ll let you go when I’m satisfied!”
Xu Yan smiled and opened his mouth.
”How dare you insult me? I, the Thousand Illusory Magician, am not a singer!”
The Thousand Illusory Demon Master stormed out!
”So you want to stay alive?”
Xu Yan stared and asked.
”I…”
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s heart is suffocating ah, where the hell is this freak ah!
”If you want to live, blow me, if not, I’ll raise you to dust!”
Xu Yan said with a cold expression.
”I want to die!”
The Thousand Illusory Demon Master gritted his teeth and spoke.
.
The
Episode 120. The True Meaning of Dragon’s Breath, The Four Greatest Masters
”That’s right, life is the most important thing, blow it. “That’s right, life is the most important thing, blow it.”
Xu Yan revealed a satisfied smile.
The Thousand Illusionist, he still knows what he’s doing.
The change came so fast that Du Yuying didn’t even react, and the Thousand Illusions Demon Master fell?
And, why do you have to listen to a thousand illusory magicians play the flute!
Looking at the handsome young man beside her, Du Yuying’s heart suddenly beat faster, and her face was slightly flushed.
”Should I learn to play the flute?”
In the back of her mind, the thought popped up.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master looked at the three giant dragons that coiled around his body, completely blocking his path of retreat.
If you want to escape, you must crush the golden dragon.
However, the might of these golden dragons was incredibly powerful, and it took him a bit of time to crush one of them even though he put his best foot forward.
The mysterious teenager, obviously, wasn’t going to sit back and watch.
Therefore, he could only play his flute obediently now, looking for an opportunity to vanish away.
So he lifted his flute and blew again.
Xu Yan listened for a while, his brows furrowed as he said, “You’re blowing incorrectly, where’s the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound? Use all your strength to attack me with the Sound Killing Technique!”
”That’s what you said.”
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and between the puffs of breath on his body, he gently blew the flute, and his breath was like a stream of water, surging into the flute.
The intense and violent sound of the flute suddenly rang out, like a circle of invisible waves, stirring out and impacting the golden dragon.
Xu Yan nodded, this was the true art of sound killing.
He squinted his eyes slightly, listening intently as the Dragonfall Palm Force continued to collide with the Sound Killing, sensing the subtleties of it, as well as the method of the Sound Killing.
”The Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound is blown from a flute, and his flute is also a treasured artifact that can increase the power of Sound Killing, and the method he uses to operate Sound Killing is somewhat special…
”What I’m going to comprehend is the Dragon’s Breath, which is different from the normal Sound Killing Technique, this is the Dragon’s Breath True Intent, which is not something that can be compared to the Sound Killing Technique.
”The art of sound killing is only the Dharma, while the meaning of the dragon’s roar that I’m going to realize belongs to a level closer to the Dao.”
Xu Yan sensed in detail as the golden dragon hovered, occasionally opening its mouth and letting out a soft, low roar, each low roar causing the Thousand Illusionary Demonic Sound to stagnate.
It was as if they were being suppressed.
The Thousand Illusion Demon Master’s heart was heavy as he played his flute while searching for an opportunity to break out.
Du Yuying returned to the carriage, while her maid, Cui’er was currently blushing with a look of not daring to see anyone, especially not Xu Yan.
Just now, under the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, she had actually had that hallucination!
”Miss.”
Du Yuying sat down, his expression regained its calmness, and said, “He owes him another four seventh grade spirit pills, so you should write it down.”
”Yes, ma’am.”
Jade pulled out her handkerchief and added the amount.
”Miss, with so many seventh-grade spirit medicines owed, can we really take them out to Gongzi as payment?”
Jade said with some concern.
Seventh grade spirit pills were very precious, how many big powers, all of a sudden, couldn’t take so many seventh grade spirit pills.
”Not a big problem.”
Du Yuying, however, was unimpressed.
”If you can’t get it out, I don’t think the Prince will stop.”
Jade stared.
A palm slap dead a master, kill people without blinking, and kill people will be raised ash, how to see are not merciful and soft generation.
Definitely not the kind that you can’t lay your hands on a lady because she’s good looking.
”You’ve underestimated the family’s stockpile of elixirs, what is this elixir worth.”
Du Yuying said faintly.
Through the car window, Xu Yan was seen still listening to the tune attentively.
”Miss, is the Prince really going to release the Thousand Illusion Demon Master?”
Jade asked curiously.
”He’s got a lot of pride, and he’s bound to be a man of his word.”
Du Yuying said solemnly.
Xu Yan listened carefully to the Thousand Illusory Demonic Sound, and suddenly, he came to some clarity.
”I see!”
He was so excited that the three golden dragons suddenly merged into one, transforming into an even more gigantic golden dragon.
The dragon’s might was vast, his eyes glittered, and suddenly, he lowered his head and let out a dragon’s roar!
The dragon’s roar resounded, the wind and clouds changed color, in a flash, the dragon’s might soared, and in the rumbling sound, the teepee had long been reduced to pieces, while the ground was directly collapsed a layer down.
A mouthful of blood spurted out from the Thousand Illusion Demon Master, his eyes rolled over and he fell straight to the ground.
Dead!
The direction of the giant dragon’s lowered head was exactly towards him, and the dragon’s roar resounded with a terrifying dragon’s might, which rushed straight to his heart and soul, and the might of the dragon’s roar was poured out on him in every way possible.
The Thousand Illusory Magician was playing his flute, which was not a small amount of exertion in itself.
At the sight of the giant dragons united, he was instantly overjoyed and was about to flee, only to have a loud bang in his head as a terrifying pressure descended, directly crushing his tired consciousness.
His eyes went black and he fell straight down, completely dead.
There wasn’t even time for one last scream.
”Miss…”
Cui’er looked at her own young lady, and for a moment, she didn’t know what to say.
One word?
Du Yuying was also confused, why did she suddenly kill someone?
Xu Yan scratched his head with an apologetic look, he didn’t want to kill the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master, he had only just realized the meaning of the dragon’s roar, and in a moment of excitement, the dragon roared.
Unexpectedly, it directly killed the Thousand Illusions Demon Master!
”Sorry, it was a slip of the tongue, I didn’t mean to kill you.”
Xu Yan sighed and went up to touch the corpse.
The movements are quite skillful now.
”You’re a Zong Shi ah, how come you’re so weak, but a dragon’s roar shook you to death!”
Xu Yan had a helpless look on his face.
”Jade, see, he just missed!”
Du Yuying said with a sigh of relief.
Jade stopped talking, she seriously doubted that it was a miss.
It was only after Xu Yan finished touching the corpse that he determined that the Thousand Illusionary Demon Master was a male.
The flute was a good treasure weapon, and Xu Yan put it away.
Touching out a few Spirit Tickets, it was a bit richer than the Demon Sect Master in front of him, with a few thousand Spirit Crystals.
There’s also a songbook.
Flipping it over and looking at one of the pages of tunes, it seems to be Thousand Fantasy Magic Voices?
”Take it back and show it to Master when he passes the time!”
Xu Yan was excited.
This trip to the Inner Domain had yielded great rewards, and he had comprehended the True Meaning of Dragon’s Bard by himself.
”Master is right, it is only a true martial artist who touches the essence and takes it and melts it into himself!”
Looking at the corpse of the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, Xu Yan sighed and said, “I was unwilling to kill you, but since I lost you to death, I’ll bury you! “
A large crater was blasted out of the ground as he raised his hand to strike.
Waving his hand, the golden dragon rolled up the corpse of the Thousand Illusory Demon Master and buried it inside the large pit.
In the moment of burying the earth, the golden dragon crushed, and the corpse of the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, instantly shattered, mixing with the buried earth.
Xu Yan muttered in his heart, “You demonic sect master, strength is not weak, and look strange, is crushed assured, become you did not die through the fraudulent corpse!”
Du Yuying in the carriage, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, skimming her head, pretending to not see anything.
After killing the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, the group continued their journey.
It seemed that because of the failure of the Thousand Illusory Demon Master, the rest of the road went smoothly without encountering any attacks.
Xu Yan had some regrets in his heart, why didn’t he come to attack and kill?
The poorer ones. Patriarch, there are at least a few hundred spirit crystals ah, this a few hundred that a few hundred, not very quickly the spirit crystals accumulated ah?
Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief that in three more days, she would be able to return home.
Yan Kuan was in the wagon, not coming out anymore, couldn’t stand that blow!
On this day, the group that was marching came to an abrupt halt.
Four figures, coming from four directions, surrounded the group in the center.
Du Yuying came out of the carriage with a face that was incredibly grave, looking at the four Patriarchs, her heart sank.
Four Great Successful Patriarchs!
Moreover, specializing in the art of combining attacks, when they joined forces, they were more than one step stronger than the Thousand Illusory Demon Master!
”If I’m not mistaken, the four of you are the Four Great Masters of the Falling Cloud Villa, right? Why are you meddling in my Du Family’s affairs?”
Du Yuying said in a deep voice.
Xu Yan frowned, Falling Cloud Villa?
Not having heard of it, Su Lingxiu hadn’t mentioned it, but to be able to come out with four sect master powerhouses, and not just any sect masters, it was obvious that the strength wasn’t weak.
The Four Extreme Patriarchs stepped forward one step at a time, their steps were consistent, their breaths were consistent, and their qi was connected, even the internal qi of the martial dao was connected.
They were silent.
Du Yuying took a deep breath, “Gongzi be careful, this is the Four Extremist Patriarch of the Falling Cloud Villa, practicing the art of Four Extremist Unity, sharing each other’s minds and mingling their qi, they can merge the power of the remaining three in one body and explode into the peak power of the four…”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, the Art of Unifying the Four Extremes?
”The Inner Domain Martial Dao Realm, it’s just too wonderful, even though it’s a pseudo-martial dao, there are too many tricks, no wonder my master had to urge me not to be reckless and careless, but to learn the essence of it…
”The original master, has long been aware of everything, the world of martial arts method countless, so not to pass me the law, but to pass me the road, all the law melted into a body, all the road to one…”
The more I think about it, the more I feel that the Master is sublime, a true master of clarity and superiority!
A man strikes out.
The fist seal was vast and came blasting, and between the qi drumming of the remaining three, they continuously added to the power of the attack of the person who struck out.
”Fancy!”
Xu Yan snorted coldly and raised his hand to slap out a palm.
The dragon roar resounded, and the golden dragon blasted out, the dragon’s might was vast and destructive, directly destroying the fist seal and directly bombarding the person who made the strike.
”No good!”
The remaining three people’s complexion changed greatly, wanting to make a move to rescue them.
However, that dragon’s roar went straight into their hearts and minds, as if it could cause the heavens to prostrate, causing their hearts and minds to shake and their breaths to stagnate.
It was too late to make a rescue attempt!
The powerful Dragon Subduing Palm Force came out with a roar, directly shattering the person who had struck out!
”Big brother!”
The remaining three were shocked and angry.
As soon as Xu Yan struck, he no longer showed any mercy, the Dragon Subduing Palm was performed, rigid and fierce, the dragon’s eyes glittered, the dragon’s roar rang out, the dragon’s might was vast, shaking the mind and spirit!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Herculean Four Extreme Patriarchs were all killed in an instant.
Xu Yan went up to touch the corpse, a look of disappointment, it turned out to be a dead pauper, did not bring many spirit tickets on his body!
Du Yuying opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment.
Falling Cloud Villa’s four absolute sect masters ah, in the Great Yue Country is also a formidable reputation, the four people are inseparable, no matter how many enemies, they are all four people together.
No ordinary patriarch would dare to offend these four.
She realized a problem, the Four Jedi Patriarchs came from the Falling Cloud Villa, was the Falling Cloud Villa also involved and made a decision?
If that was the case, once the Four Extreme Patriarchs died, would the Lord of Falling Cloud Villa, make a move?
That’s a Grand Master powerhouse!
”Hurry up and get going, we must go back as soon as possible!”
Du Yuying said with a heavy face.
The speed of the procession accelerated suddenly and sped away.
After killing the Four Extremist Patriarchs, Du Yuying was worried about the Great Patriarchs coming to attack and hurried on his way quickly, Yan Kuan was having a hard time due to his injuries and this bumpy ride.
After a few days of rushing over bumpy roads, Du Yuying took off her veil, and at the moment, her face was flushed and she was slightly out of breath, as if she couldn’t stand such a fast rushing over bumpy roads.
Xu Yan frowned slightly, Du Yuying, a Third Grade Martial Artist, couldn’t stand the bumps?
He somewhat understood the reason why he still chose to travel in a carriage, knowing that he would be attacked and killed, and that he was not fast along the way.
Du Yuying had health problems before she had to do that!
”If you can’t stand it, slow down.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
One day slower to his destination, he would have one hundred more spirit crystals, and if he missed this opportunity, the next time he wanted to earn spirit crystals so easily, it wouldn’t be so easy.
”Out of the way!”
Du Yuying gasped for a few breaths and said.
”The lord of the Falling Cloud Villa, is a Grandmaster, if he kills, can you deal with it, Gongzi?”
Xu Yan’s heart fluttered, Grandmaster?
Unable to help but remember again, that black-robed man, was a Great Master.
At that time, he was certainly not as strong as he is now.
However, he couldn’t resist under the might of the Great Master!
”With my current strength, although I have comprehended the second level of Sand River Sword Intent, I am still too low in the realm to be able to exert it.
”The Dragon Subduing Palm has comprehended the Dragon Mighty Palm Intent as well as the Intent of the Dragon’s Breath, causing the Dragon Subduing Palm’s power to increase quite a bit.
”Even so, with my Mountain River Sword Intent and Dragon Subduing Palm at full strength, I can’t defeat a Grand Master!”
Xu Yan assessed his own strength.
Helplessly, he realized that he couldn’t beat the Grand Master!
Even if it was a very ordinary Great Master, he couldn’t be defeated, even if he cultivated the True Martial Dao, after all, there was a large realm difference.
”Master smashed the Grand Master with a slap, I’m far from it!”
Every time they remembered the scene where Master demonstrated to them, how to cross the border to kill the enemy, they couldn’t help but be shocked in their hearts.
It’s too strong!
Under one palm, it destroyed the ancient world and instantly blew up the Great Master.
”I won’t be able to do that even if I break through to the Great Perfection of the Innate Realm, and blow up a Great Master with one palm!”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
When he broke through the innate realm’s great accomplishment, he would not be afraid of unusual great masters.
”When I can split one finger of true qi into ten parts, understand the mysteries of true qi, and completely control true qi one hundred percent, and then break through to the great success of the Innate Realm, such a full-force palm, killing a martial artist who is a beginner to the Grand Master should still be possible.”
Xu Yan summarized silently in his heart.
When Du Yuying saw that Xu Yan didn’t say anything, she already understood in her heart that he wasn’t a Grandmaster, but a Grandmaster Realm martial artist.
It’s just, it’s a little scary strong!
”Where is he a demon from?”
Du Yuying was shaken in her heart.
The team ran quickly, all the way without stopping, good horse in the Neiwei, endurance is amazing, such a long distance, but also insisted, did not run to death!
Finally, after passing through a pass and entering a wide official road, Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief.
The team slowed down.
Yan Kuan was relieved to finally be back.
”Your Excellency, for this trip of two hundred miles, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in the city, there should be enough seventh-grade spirit medicines, I will purchase them down to you, thanks for escorting me on this trip!”
Du Yuying took a few deep breaths to calm her breath and opened her mouth.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, about to arrive at his destination?
”Yes!”
He nodded.
”I didn’t expect that girl Du would still be able to find a protector, but you’d better come with this seat.”
Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a man descended from the sky, dressed in a purple robe, with three strands of long beard, and an elegant face, holding a folding fan in his hand.
The breath was like an abyss that followed him, like a heavenly might descending!
.
The
Episode 121. Battle with a Half-step Grandmaster, Mountain River Dragon
. The elegant man descended from the sky, his breath like an abyss, as if he came wrapped in heavenly might.
Three feet off the ground, feet do not touch the ground, the hands of the folding fan gently shaking, elegant and easy-going, Du Yuying and others are all appalled.
Grand Master?
Xu Yan’s face also changed and his expression became grave.
”Grand Master? No, it seems to be a little bit worse, is it because it’s too weak? Trash Archmage?”
The purple-robed man’s aura was like that of a Grandmaster, yet Xu Yan, who had exchanged blows with Grandmasters, quickly realized that something was wrong.
”This Heavenly Mighty General Grandmaster aura is much weaker, though still powerful, though not unbeatable, but it’s not easy to defeat him.
”Is this a trash Archon? Is there such a weak Archon?”
Xu Yan’s expression was grave, yet he was also puzzled.
Could it be that, among the Great Masters, there are still such weak ones?
”Even a weaker Grand Master has ten times the strength of a Grand Master, and this one, with a strength of roughly around five or six times that of a Grand Master martial artist, is far too far from ten times.
”Even if we use the weakest patriarch, such as Yan Kuan, as a reference, he doesn’t have ten times the power.”
Xu Yan’s heart was slightly relieved.
The opponent is not unbeatable.
It was just that he was a bit puzzled as to why this Great Master, was so trashy.
Du Yuying stepped out of the carriage and looked at the purple-robed man, her eyebrows slightly knitted, and only after a long time did she say, “Canglan Island Lord Yin Hong?”
”Exactly!”
Yin Hong smiled bashfully, “Since girl Du knows me, then obediently follow me.”
Yan Kuan came out of the carriage, his face pale, he had not recovered well from his injuries, and in his current state, he was fine to deal with a First Grade Martial Artist.
If Yin Hong had made a move, he really would have snapped and killed him.
”Island Master Yin Hong, you want to meddle in my Du Family’s affairs? Aren’t you afraid that, once this matter is over, my Du Family’s Great Patriarch, will surely come to the door to ask for punishment!”
Yan Kuan said in a deep voice.
”Since Mister Yin has made his move, he is naturally not afraid of the Du Clan’s Great Patriarch, not to mention the fact that if I take away the Du girl, I can have another honorable person to entrust me with, so I will naturally be able to deal with this matter.
”Otherwise, would I, Yin Hong, dare to step into this place and take away your Du Family’s eldest miss?”
Yin Hong said with a bashful smile.
”Island Master Yin should think clearly, you are only a half-step Grandmaster, even if you finally break through to Grandmaster, think about whether you can afford to withstand the wrath of the Du Clan’s old man!”
Yan Kuan glared angrily.
The other party stepped into the Du Family’s territory and took the Du Family’s Missy captive.
With His Lordship’s temperament, even if someone were to mediate from it, he would certainly not let it go.
Yin Hong’s face sank as he coldly said, “You a third-rate sect master, what qualifications do you have to mouth off in front of this seat? Do you want to die?”
”You!”
Yan Kuan was so angry that his face turned blue, if it was an ordinary patriarch who humiliated him like this, he would definitely offer a seventh-grade spirit medicine and ask Xu Yan to make a move to beat the person to death to take out a breath.
But, this was a half-step Grandmaster.
Only one step away from being a Grandmaster, Xu Yan was only a Grandmaster martial artist after all.
Even the strongest may not be able to deal with it.
Yin Hong’s breath became more and more stern as he said in a cold voice, “Girl Du, this seat doesn’t want to kill anyone, obediently leave with this seat, or else… including the escort you have found, all of them will die here!”
Du Yuying’s heart sank as she took a deep breath and said, “Okay, I can go with you!”
”Miss!”
Jade was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes.
”Cui’er, remember to take the owed spirit medicine and give it to this male.”
Du Yuying commanded.
”Yes, ma’am!”
Jade was teary-eyed.
”It’s best to know when it’s time and not hurt each other.”
Yin Hong let out a light laugh.
Raising his hand, he was about to take Du Yuying away, but a voice came, and hearing it in his ears, he only felt humiliated!
”Scared me, I thought it was a Grand Master, but it turned out to be a half-step Grand Master, that is, a half-bucket of water that failed to break through in one breath!”
Xu Yan had a dazed look on his face.
Was wondering why this Archon, why he was so weak.
It was too much of a difference from the Great Master he understood.
It turned out to be a half-barrel of water, and although it had some of the might of a great master, it was not a great master after all.
In this way, he is not afraid!
After coming to the Inner Domain for so long, the Patriarch had killed one after another, all of them with a single slap, not even one that made him take out his true strength.
This Yin Hong, is a rare opponent.
”I have comprehended the True Meaning of the Dragon’s Breath, the Sword Meaning of the Mountain and River is not perfect enough, just as the Mountain and River cannot be dead, I already have a direction for perfection.
”There is only a lack of an opponent that can resist my sword intent, and after some battles, I will surely be able to perfect, and understand, a sword path that is based on sword intent!”
At this moment, Xu Yan was excited inside.
On Yin Hong’s elegant demeanor, he instantly went cold, what does it mean to be a half-barrel of water that didn’t break through to a Grand Master in one breath?
Is this a dig at him for being a loser?
Being stuck at the half-step Grandmaster realm had always been an unwillingness within him.
Right now, he was being darkly satirized to his face, how could he not be angry.
All of a sudden the killing intent was overwhelming.
”Kid, you’re taking the road to death!”
The folding fan in Yin Hong’s hand opened, and the Vast Might descended, a layer of shocking power surging out with him at the center.
Amidst the rumbling, there was a surprising sound of waves.
Du Yuying’s face changed drastically.
Xu Yan was eager to try, but he still hadn’t forgotten that this was Du Yuying’s enemy, so he couldn’t get a free shot.
”Miss Du, I’ll help you out, this Half Bucket of Water isn’t bad in terms of strength, he’s much stronger than the average Zongshi, one seventh-grade elixir isn’t enough!”
Xu Yan said with a serious face.
Du Yuying was overjoyed, since Xu Yan had made a move, it meant that he could fight against a half-step Grandmaster.
Thinking about it, a slap to death of a sect master, although the strength is not as good as a great sect master, I am afraid that it is not far from a half-step great sect master.
”Five seventh-grade spirit medicines!”
Du Yuying joyfully stretched out a tender white palm and said.
”Yeah, no problem!”
Xu Yan was overjoyed.
Another five seventh grade elixirs, this elixir isn’t that hard to obtain.
”Good, good, today, except for girl Du, all of you will die!”
Yin Hong exploded with anger.
Trading in front of him, five seventh-grade elixirs, to deal with himself?
I, Yin Hong, am so cheap?
It’s too much of a bully!
If it wasn’t for the nobleman behind him, who wanted to bring back Du Yuying in one piece, he wouldn’t have even spared him!
”Scare who!”
Xu Yan was unimpressed.
As long as it wasn’t a Great Master, he wasn’t afraid in the slightest!
Even if a Great Master came, he could not beat them, but he could still escape.
Du Yuying and the others retreated quickly, fearing that they would be affected by the great battle.
Boom!
Yin Hong struck out with a wave of his folding fan, and all of a sudden a terrifying force, like a wave, swept over, with an appalling power.
Xu Yan drew his sword and sheathed it, and the mountain and river sword intent stirred out, rumbling and splitting the rolling waves as the mountains and rivers toppled and the living beings were destroyed!
Yin Hong’s complexion changed drastically!
What kind of swordplay is this?
Why was there a horrible killing intent that gave him a creepy feeling.
”Do not be careless!”
In this instant, he put away his contempt and his expression became grave.
The folding fan swung, a shocking force, from the sky, rumbling, the ground was directly blown out a deep gully, between the folding fan flipping, the soil rolled backwards.
Yin Hong’s half-step Grand Master’s might was exerted to the fullest extent, and the terrifying power, like heavy waves, continuously poured out towards Xu Yan.
”So strong!”
Xu Yan felt the pressure.
The sword intent was stirring, and the sword qi was like ten thousand rivers running in an endless stream, at the same time, the left palm slapped, and with a roar, the golden dragon flew out and angrily struck the shocking waves.
”Who will win this battle?”
Du Yuying in the distance had a worried look on her face.
From the intensity of the battle, it seems that Yin Hong has the upper hand, the rolling power of the waves, tumbling in all directions, the soil tumbling up, the ground gullies heavy.
”Elder Yan, what do you think?”
Du Yuying nervously opened her mouth and asked.
”No good!”
Yan Kuan looked grave.
In his heart, he was helpless, “I can’t see it either. The fight was so intense that it was impossible to see clearly, the specifics of the battle!”
Du Yuying took a deep breath and said to one of the guards, “You quickly go back and ask for help!”
”Yes, ma’am!”
A guard directly ran wildly away, not even riding a horse, with his strength, he was faster than a horse.
”I hope it holds up!”
Du Yuying had a worried look on her face.
”Miss, I’m afraid that none of the family Grand Masters will be able to get away.”
Yan Kuan sighed.
Du Yuying was silent.
How could she not know that, but as long as a Patriarch came to her aid, she could also turn the situation around.
Xu Yan struck out with all his might, the Mountain River Sword Intent was continuously displayed, and the Dragon Subduing Palm struck out palm after palm, but he was unable to break that shocking wave of power.
”Since breaking through the Innate Realm, there hasn’t been such a hearty fight, a martial artist has to be in the midst of a fight and realize the true meaning of the martial way.”
Xu Yan’s mind was clear, his gaze firm.
Even though at this point, he was slightly down, he was not the least bit concerned.
”Mountain River Sword Intent, deadness is enough, vitality is not enough, since it is a mountain river, how can it not have vitality? A mountain river without vitality is ultimately just a barren land.”
Xu Yan was silently enlightened.
As the battle became more and more intense, Yin Hong also seemed to want to end the battle earlier to avoid a long night’s sleep, this was after all the Du Family’s territory.
If the Du Clan vacated their hands and a Great Master came to his aid, he would surely die!
”Die for me!”
Yin Hong let out a low roar, and his folding fan opened up, transforming into a ray of cold light that suddenly exploded out amidst the force of the shocking waves.
The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it was already close to Xu Yan’s throat.
However, Xu Yan’s figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment appeared in another place, a sword light, striking straight, the speed was faster than Yin Hong expected!
The shirt on his shoulder, was slashed open.
Yin Hong’s complexion changed slightly, his heart appalled; “What kind of stance is this? So tricky and bizarre!”
Xu Yan disappeared again, his figure appearing in another location.
Yin Hong looked gloomy, the folding fan back in his hands, he rose up in the air and shot down with both palms, in mid-air like a shock wave pouring, followed by the four directions of the soil exploded.
Rolls of dirt, transformed into waves of shock, bombarded from all directions.
Xu Yan slapped out his palm, and eighteen golden dragons roared out as the mountain and river sword intent impacted, clashing with the power of the shocking waves that Yin Hong had slapped down.
Boom!
Terrifying power, such as a huge mountain like pressure down, surrounded by the mud shock waves, making the golden dragon, are as if deep in the mud.
Xu Yan’s figure flickered as he retreated backwards.
”Where to go!”
Yin Hong’s killing intent was austere at the moment, and between his palms fluttering, a shocking wave of power continued to pour out.
The soil on the ground continued to roll up, turning into rolling waves of mud, which also looked like swampy magma, trapping the eighteen terrifyingly powerful dragons in it.
”Duke!”
Du Yuying in the distance was in a hurry.
At this moment, it could already be seen that Xu Yan had fallen into a disadvantage and was in danger at any moment.
Xu Yan was not the slightest bit panicked, sword after sword stabbed out, Mountain River Sword Intent continued to emerge, the aura of murder, filled the surrounding area, let the eighteen giant dragons crumble, his expression remained unchanged.
Suddenly, a dead silence emerged, and all around the battlefield, it was as if it had fallen into some kind of dead mood.
The weeds on the ground all seemed to lose their vitality at this moment.
Yin Hong’s eyebrows jumped, his heart appalled, “What kind of sword technique is this? Why is it so bizarre?”
”Die for me!”
Yin Hong’s aura erupted, and the earth shock waves instantly swept in, wanting to bury Xu Yan, completely, in it.
”It’s now!”
Xu Yan’s eyes flashed with a brilliant light, and the overturned mountains and rivers instantly burst into life.
A dragon’s roar resounded in the mountains and rivers.
This dragon roar seemed to contain the might of heaven and earth, and in an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, mountains and rivers emerged, and golden dragons circled.
Xu Yan stabbed out with his sword, like a mountain and river enveloping this part of the world, the golden dragon roared like thunder exploding, the sword intent crumbled everything, and the dragon’s roar shook people’s hearts.
In an instant, the shocking waves crumbled, countless overturned soil, as if transformed into a part of the mountains and rivers, the golden dragon roamed, the dragon roared, the wind and clouds stirred, as if the power of heaven and earth poured out.
Rumble!
A sword broke through the heavy waves of shock, and a sword swept through the mountains and rivers.
Yin Hong only felt that in his mind, a dragon’s roar rang out, shaking his heart and soul, and his breath was stagnant, and even more terrifyingly, it was as if he saw mountains and rivers stretching out and golden dragons roaring.
The dragon’s roar seemed to bring him into the mountains and rivers, feeling the sheer vitality of the mountains and rivers, feeling the magnificence of the mountains and rivers, and seeing the golden dragon that roamed the sky.
The mountains and rivers are beautiful and mesmerizing!
However, it was also horribly murderous!
”No good!”
After all, he was a half-step Grandmaster who had fought countless battles and had killed his way out of life and death crises.
In this instant, Yin Hong roared, fiercely biting the tip of his tongue, blood gushing out as his aura exploded, a terrifying shocking force enveloping his body.
The folding fan was open, its face wide enough to cover the upper half of his body.
At the same time, the body shape exploded back.
The power of the waves swept over the mountains and rivers, as if blasting them open, as if detaching themselves from the magnificent mountains and rivers.
A blast of force came from his chest, shaking his lungs and nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Even though he had a folding fan treasure to protect his throat, he still felt a slight stinging pain, as if there was an invisible force that passed through the folding fan and stabbed at his throat.
It nearly pierced him through with a sword!
Yin Hong’s body exploded back, his heart was horrified, and as he looked at Xu Yan, his heart was trembling.
Almost fell into each other’s hands!
That sword, it was too terrifying, especially the roar that shook his mind, as if it pulled him into a mountain and river.
If it wasn’t for his quick response, he would have turned into a corpse by now!
”What kind of sword technique is that? It can actually cause one to fall into an illusion?”
Yin Hong’s face was cloudy!
Xu Yan was excited inside at the moment, ”I’ve finally realized the Way of the Sword, this is the Way of the Sword, not the Sword Technique, the killing art based on sword intent.
”So, it’s only now that I’ve truly realized the Way of the Sword.
”This sword, let’s call it ‘Mountain River Dragon Breath’.”
This style, Mountain River Dragon’s Breath, had already transcended the realm of swordsmanship and was a true art of the sword path!
Using sword intent as the foundation, a killing art was executed.
.
The
Episode 122. Xu Yan is under Xie Lingfeng
Xu Yan stood proudly with his sword in hand, looking at the slightly distressed Yin Hong in the distance, he sighed in his heart, worthy of being a half-step Grandmaster ah, this was all dodged and not killed by a sword.
”Half-step Grand Master, nothing more than that!”
Xu Yan breezily said.
Du Yuying and the others in the distance were relieved that they had resisted Yin Hong even though they hadn’t been able to win.
Yin Hong’s face was incredibly gloomy, one of his hands was behind his back, trembling slightly, in that moment just now, he almost died!
That sword, it was too powerful!
”Kid, who are you to think clearly about whether or not you can afford to get involved in this matter!”
Yin Hong spoke grimly.
He knew that he couldn’t win if he continued to fight.
Even a single slip is highly likely to place you in a dangerous situation.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and said, “What, you want to threaten me?”
Ichimoku://.xbquge.a
Yin Hong let out a cold smile as he looked at the several people from the Du Yuying who walked over, he coldly said, ”This matter of the Du Family, it involves too much depth, even if it’s a Great Master, they wouldn’t dare to get involved in it so easily.
”You blocked me from taking away Du Yaou, offended the nobleman behind me, you can think clearly about the consequences, naturally someone will find you to settle this account.”
Du Yuying frowned lightly and said softly, “Your Excellency doesn’t have to worry, my Du family will set this matter right for you.”
Yin Hong sneered, “Kid, you want to tie up on the Du Family ship? Protector is not such a good job, the nobles behind me, the Du Family can’t be put in their place!”
Du Yuying stared at his eyebrows, to be able to make Yin Hong, a half-step Grand Master, take a shot and have a mouthful of a nobleman, it was evident that the person behind the curtain had an extraordinary status.
She couldn’t help but be alarmed, Yin Hong and those behind the clan masters who attacked her were clearly not the same person.
Xu Yan stared, muttering in his heart, ”I’m just earning some spirit crystals, earning some spirit medicine, easy? The person behind this guy is obviously not simple, if he wants to find me in trouble, then I’ll have to be careful wherever I go.
”Maybe even, there will be a great master out there.”
Spirit crystals he wanted to earn, spirit medicine he also wanted, had escorted Du Yuying here, had just had a big battle, how could he retreat at this time?
Besides, even if he backed down, the other side wouldn’t stop there.
”Your Excellency need not worry, you can rest in my Du family for some days, after the storm of this matter, my daughter guarantees that no one will involve your Excellency in this matter.”
Du Yuying said solemnly.
Xu Yan, however, was unimpressed; would he stay in the Du Family?
He had come to break into the Inner Domain, not to join a certain power.
Yin Hong further threatened, ”Kid, this matter involves too much, your strength is certainly not weak, I advise you to draw back, you leave here, the rest is nothing more than a grudge between you and I.”
”If you intervene in this matter, you will be making an enemy of the nobleman behind me, so you must think clearly about the consequences.”
Xu Yan sneered and said, “Threaten me? Are you worthy? The nobleman behind you, are you worthy?”
Pseudo Martial Dao half-step Grand Master, unable to break through directly to Grand Master in one breath, inevitably a waste, how dare he threaten himself, who gave him the guts?
What the fuck kind of nobleman is that?
Without saying a word, Xu Yan stabbed out with his sword, mountains and rivers emerged, and dragon roars resounded.
It was none other than the Sword Dao he had just realized, the Mountain River Dragon’s Breath!
How could Xu Yan let go of such a good opponent for honing his sword dao?
Yin Hong’s complexion changed drastically, he was well aware of the terrifying nature of this sword, the folding fan fluttered in his hand, layer after layer of the power of the shocking waves surged out.
At the same time, his mind was internalized to resist the effects of that terrifying dragon’s roar.
Even so, the moment the dragon’s roar sounded, he still had the feeling of being brought into a mountain and river.
It was as if the next moment, it was going to be buried in the mountains and rivers.
”Ah!”
Yin Hong roared, constantly exploding the power around him as the waves rolled, breaking away from the mountains and rivers and flying back!
He was shocked and furious as a gash was made in his chest shirt.
”Dare to threaten me? Half-barrel shit, who gave you the courage?”
Xu Yan killed with sword after sword.
The dragon’s roar continued to resound, and the mountains and rivers continued to emerge, killing Yin Hong, who kept dodging and dodging in a sorry state, and his purple robe, which was about to turn into a strip of cloth.
Thin traces of blood also surfaced on his shoulders.
However, he was ultimately a half-step Grandmaster, and even though he was in a sorry state, he was not fatally injured.
”We can’t continue, this kid’s sword skills are weird, he seems to be getting stronger the more we fight, if we’re not careful, we’ll fall into his hands!”
Yin Hong’s heart was in awe, and he had already developed the intention to retreat.
Du Yuying and the others’ hearts shook, what kind of sword technique was this, it was powerful and incomparable, as if it contained some kind of heaven and earth mystery, killing Yin Hong in a sorry state.
This was a half-step Grandmaster, a terrifying strength that far exceeded that of a Grandmaster martial artist.
Yin Hong, on the other hand, was the best of the half-step Grandmasters, an existence rumored to be unbeatable by non-Grandmasters.
At this moment, is no longer elegant attitude, hair scattered, the body of a purple robe, turned into a cloth hanging on the body, vaguely visible crisscrossing blood marks.
Although the injuries were not deep, just shallow blood marks, it was enough to see how vicious Yin Hong’s situation was.
If you don’t respond in time, you will fall on the spot.
Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Hong in amazement, “This fellow, he’s very strong, I can’t believe I can’t kill him!”
After this great battle, Xu Yan also knew which level of the Inner Domain his strength was at today.
Stronger than a half-step Grandmaster, but weaker than a Grandmaster.
However, it wasn’t easy to kill a half-step Grandmaster powerhouse like Yin Hong!
Yin Hong violently erupted with a strike, his body exploding back to pull away, ready to vanish at any time.
”Kid, you have to intervene in this matter right, from now on, this Great Yue Country, and even the inner domain martial arts world, there is no place for you to stay, and you are bound to be attacked and killed all the time.
”Anyone who disrupts your people’s grand plan will surely die, even if you are a Grand Master!”
Yin Hong’s face was embarrassed, and he moved the nobles behind him to put down his words.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, the nobleman behind Yin Hong, I’m afraid that his identity was not simple, otherwise he wouldn’t have said such words.
”Heh, half a bucket of water will only move the backstage out to scare people, what a waste, the nobleman in your eyes is nothing in my eyes, what qualification is there to threaten me?”
Xu Yan laughed coldly, not being the least bit abashed.
”Yes, yes, yes!”
Yin Hong laughed angrily, “Since you’re so arrogant and don’t put the nobleman behind me in your eyes, dare you report your name!”
Xu Yan looked proud and contemptuous as he said, “Why wouldn’t you dare?”
In his heart, he was muttering, “But Brother Xie said that when he came to the Inner Region, no matter what he encountered, he could report his name and it would certainly be resolved!
”The Sword Venerable Cliff is a top power in the Inner Domain, can the noble power behind this guy even compare to the Sword Venerable Cliff?
”Whether or not Brother Xie’s name is good or not depends on this time, let’s hope that Brother Xie isn’t bragging.”
It wasn’t that Xu Yan was afraid of the power of the nobleman behind Yin Hong, it was just that being hunted down by a large power when he first came to the Inner Region would delay him from earning Spirit Crystals and collecting Spirit Medicines.
The primary purpose of coming to the Inner Domain for the first time was to collect spiritual medicines and bring them back to his senior sister for alchemy, paving the way for his parents’ family’s martial arts path.
After he becomes a great success in innate, and even breaks through the Tongxuan realm, he will not be afraid to mess with these big forces, just so that he can hone himself yet.
Now is not the time!
Xu Yan collected his sword into his sheath and hugged it to his chest with a cold and arrogant look, “Listen up, my name is not changed as I sit and walk, Xie Lingfeng is also!”
Yin Hong’s eyes widened as he stared at him with a deadly stare!
Du Yuying’s small mouth was slightly open, with a face of surprise, and in her eyes, there were also a few moments of surprise.
Cui’er covered her mouth and stared with wide eyes in disbelief.
Yan Kuan’s entire body froze.
”Hmm? What’s going on? What’s going on with them?”
Xu Yan was puzzled in his heart.
Why did everyone react so unusually when they heard Xie Lingfeng’s name?
After a long time, Yin Hong took a deep breath to calm down, cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, “So it’s Sword Venerable Cliff Xie Lingfeng, since Sword Venerable Cliff Xie’s brother is involved in this matter, and the nobleman behind Yin Mou has withdrawn from this matter, Yin Mou takes his leave!”
He didn’t doubt Xu Yan’s words, the intense battle just now, the strength of Xu Yan’s swordsmanship had already shocked him.
Sword Venerable Cliff Xie Lingfeng, known as one of the three youngest sect masters in the Inner Region, and even more so, among the younger generation, the number one person in the sword path!
With the reputation of being the first heavenly pride of the Sword Respect Cliff for a thousand years.
Such a strong strength is worthy of his prestigious name!
Since Xie Lingfeng is involved, the Du family matter, must be put down.
Yin Hong thought so in his heart, he knew very well that the nobleman behind his curtain would never cross paths with Xie Lingfeng because of Du Yuying.
His eyes swept Du Yuying, and his heart secretly praised, “This woman has a stunning face and is rumored to have a special physique, which actually caused Xie Lingfeng to make a move for her, what a Du Yuying!”
No longer lingering, Yin Hong flew away.
Xu Yan was surprised, Xie Lingfeng’s name was so good?
In his heart, he was pleasantly surprised, “Brother Xie didn’t lie to me, no matter what I encountered, as long as I reported his name, it could be solved, even this guy didn’t dare to say a single harsh word after hearing Brother Xie’s name.
”It is even more direct that the nobleman behind him is no longer involved in this matter.”
Looking at Yin Hong whose figure was far away, Xu Yan secretly muttered, When I reach my innate greatness, I will go and blow you up!
”Mr. Xie, it’s actually you!”
Du Yuying looked a little complicated and a little surprised.
At the moment, she thought a lot.
The scene in Iron Mountain County where he met Xu Yan by chance, “Duke Xie, came for me, that was just to get my attention, he wanted spirit crystals, he wanted spirit pills, all of them were just excuses, they were just a pretext, the purpose was to escort me back.
”Could it be that Duke Xie, he…”
At the thought of a certain possibility, Du Yuying’s heart suddenly raced.
Cui’er and Yan Kuan, too, couldn’t help but think in a certain direction… Sword Exalted Cliff’s Heavenly Pride Xie Lingfeng, who adored the young lady, deliberately approached…
Xu Yan coughed dryly and said; “Miss Du, don’t forget the elixir… Also, look, as soon as I reported my name, it seems like I’ve helped your Du Family to solve some troubles, don’t you think so?”
”Thank you, sir, Yu Ying understands, spirit crystals and spirit medicines, not a single cent will be missing.”
Du Yuying said in a soft voice.
”That’s good, that’s good, let’s get a move on.”
Xu Yan nodded.
”There’s something not quite right about this woman’s attitude, taking the elixir and leaving!”
Xu Yan thought so in his heart, just reported the name of Xie Lingfeng, invariably helping the Du family to solve a certain matter, this can not help for nothing.
”Brother Xie’s name can’t be used in vain.”
So Xu Yan reminded again, “Miss Yu Ying, it seems that the matter that your Du Family encountered, just now, was solved by me a while ago, this payment…”
Du Yuying tenderly gave him a blank look and softly said, “Yuying will definitely prepare a generous gift to pay tribute to Your Excellency.”
As soon as Xu Yan heard this, he nodded his head and said, “Well said, well said, this generous gift of yours, send it to the Sword Venerable Cliff!”
”Yu Ying understands!”
Du Yuying glared at him.
Xu Yan froze, muttering in his heart, “This woman, is she misunderstanding something? Forget it, forget about her, just deliver the thick gift to Brother Xie.”
He, Xu Yan, was a man of honor.
Brother Xie was so righteous, promising him that when he arrived at the Inner Domain, he could report his name for anything he encountered, and since he was doing someone a favor because he reported his name.
This generous gift of thanks, one naturally cannot accept.
”When Brother Xie receives this generous gift, he should know that I’ve come to the Inner Domain.”
Xu Yan thought so.
Du Yuying continued to embark on her return journey, and on the way, she poked her head out of the carriage and said, “Mr. Xie, how about coming in for a talk?”
Xu Yan’s spirit was lifted when he saw her picturesque eyebrows, her face absolutely beautiful, and between her brows and eyes, gentle and tender, followed by a panicked shake of his head, “No, the carriage is too small, it’s inconvenient!”
At this moment, his heart tightened, ”Not good, my mind is a bit weak, just now, I even almost got disturbed by external objects, it must be the reason that my sword dao has progressed too much and my mind failed to keep up.
”One must find a place and continue to hone the mind in order to do so!”
Seeing this, Du Yuying could only stop.
The team arrived at a large city, and at the moment, the Patriarch of the city, who had just come out of the city to come to his aid, was relieved to see Du Yuying’s return.
”This great city is far beyond Iron Mountain County!”
After entering the city, Xu Yan was overwhelmed with emotion and then became excited.
Along the way, a lot of spirit crystals had been earned, and there were quite a few seventh-grade spirit medicines.
The party made their way to the city’s Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.
Du Yuying got down from the carriage and a steward from Tianbao Pavilion came out to greet her, “Miss Du, welcome!”
”Jade.”
Du Yuying opened his mouth.
”Yes, ma’am!”
Cui’er stepped forward and handed over a list, to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Steward.
”You all have these spirit medicines, right? And open a spirit ticket of ten thousand spirit crystals.”
Jade spoke up.
The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Steward glanced at the list, gave Du Yuying a shocked look, hesitated for a moment, and spoke, “Miss Du, these seventh-grade spirit medicines are worth a lot of money, are you sure you can afford them?”
”There’s no need for the steward to worry, since I, Du Yuying, dared to make this list, I can naturally afford to pay.”
Du Yuying was valiant and in a good mood at the moment.
”In that case, wait a moment.”
The steward turned around and was about to leave, when Xu Yan spoke up at this moment, “Steward’s, do you have any hidden bags here?”
What was most on his mind was still treasures like the hidden bag.
The steward glanced at Xu Yan in surprise, what kind of person was this young man, asking for a hidden bag with his mouth open?
Even the Du family, not to mention whether or not they can afford to buy it, if they really buy it, they are bound to be hurt!
”This Heavenly Treasure Pavilion branch, there is no hidden bag, if you want to buy, the Ministry can transfer!”
The steward spoke up.
Xu Yan face of disappointment, can not afford to look good ah, the results of a glance are difficult.
It’s not like he’s going to stay here much longer and leave when he gets paid, so he can only shake his head and say, “If not, forget it.”
Du Yuying secretly glanced at him, her heart seemed to move with certain thoughts, ”Duke Xie, seems to like the hidden bag very much, also, who doesn’t like this kind of treasure?
”Especially Duke Xie, this unrivaled heavenly pride in the world!
”Even if the Sword Venerable Cliff has a hidden bag, it’s in the hands of a great master and already has a master, and with the rules of the Sword Venerable Cliff, if you may want a hidden bag, you can only obtain it on your own.
”If I were to fetch a hidden bag for Mr. Xie…”
Du Yuying sighed again in his heart after this thought, it was too difficult to obtain the hidden bag!
Episode 123. Inner Domain Patriarchs everywhere?
. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Steward fetched ten thousand amount of spirit tickets, as well as a bag of spirit medicines, which contained twenty-five closed and intact seventh grade spirit medicines.
Xu Yan joyfully received the spirit ticket, the bag containing the spirit medicine, carried in his hand, but in his heart there was some difficulty.
”Could it be that I’m going back to the Border Wasteland now? It hasn’t been long since I came out, but it’s a bit inconvenient to carry around the elixir with me!”
The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Steward, saw his entanglement.
So he opened his mouth and said, “If you need to temporarily store pills, I can open a, free storage storage policy for three months, more than three months Well, each month storage storage fee of one hundred spirit crystals.”
Xu Yan’s heart was moved by his words, so he said, “Wherever the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is stored?”
”Yes, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion’s policy, it’s universal and can be used anywhere, but it can only be stored for three months free of charge, and beyond that, you need to pay a storage fee.”
The steward smiled and spoke.
”No problem, give me a policy.”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
A month’s custodial fee was one hundred spirit crystals, equivalent to one Green Yuan Fruit.
This Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, can be really black ah, can afford to use the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion storage services, are not ordinary martial artists ah.
Xu Yan was secretly staggered.
”Steward, write a one-year storage policy at my expense.”
Du Yuying opened his mouth.
”Thanks a lot, thanks a lot!”
Xu Yan was overjoyed, this girl was bold and generous, it was not in vain that he escorted her for a ride.
Du Yuying smiled sweetly and said, “Just as long as your son likes it.”
The steward glanced at Xu Yan with some surprise, this Miss Du Clan, seemed to have her eye on this kid.
He wrote a one-year free policy and gave it to Xu Yan.
Xu Yan joyfully took it and turned around, ready to leave, he didn’t intend to keep the elixir here, after all, this was Du Yuying’s territory, and it was too far away from the Border Wilderness.
”By the way, Steward, the elixir won’t be lost, right?”
The face of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Steward was dark, where is this brat from, my Heavenly Treasure Pavilion’s reputation, who in the Inner Region knows?
”Don’t worry, sir, if the elixir is lost, my Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will triple the compensation, and if it’s damaged, double the compensation.”
”That’s a relief.”
Xu Yan said with a sigh of relief.
”It would be good if the stored elixir was lost, you can get triple compensation ah.”
Mentally muttering, he turned away.
Du Yuying watched him leave, and in her eyes, it was as if she was carrying a smile.
”Tell the old master that I’m back, here at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, ask him to send someone to pick me up, and also tell him to prepare a generous gift, I’ll be useful.”
Du Yuying stood up and said.
”Miss, I know what to tell the Master.”
Yan Kuan said solemnly.
The first disciple had gone to the inner domain, the second disciple had already comprehended the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and the third disciple was about to complete his Golden Bone, so he wouldn’t be too far away from martial arts initiation.
Li Xuan’s entire body relaxed.
He began to devote some of his energies to the gongfu above the Tongxuan realm, figuring out how to compile the realm above the Tongxuan realm and how to cultivate it.
Meng Chong was in the process of breaking through to the Innate Realm, and Li Xuan was secretly paying attention, expecting Meng Chong’s breakthrough to be somewhat metamorphosed as well.
On the hillside, Meng Chong was immersed in a breakthrough.
The Great Sun Golden Body’s lies in the opening of the Golden Body’s orifices, and in the premise of opening the orifices, one needs to penetrate the bridge between heaven and earth and open up the Dantian Qi Sea as a foundation.
Boom!
”Elder brother once said that at the time of his breakthrough, when he integrated his sword intent into himself, he had a metamorphosis and his strength would become stronger, so I can integrate my sword intent into myself.
”The art of raising a sword is not to raise it in the hands of the sword, but to raise it internally, then I raise the sword in one of the golden body orifices, and once I need to move it, I will integrate the blade of the orifice, into the sword in my hands.”
Meng Chong’s mind flickered with clarity, and he found a way to raise his sword.
Boom!
The heaven and earth bridge was through, the heaven and earth aura began to be channeled into the body, and the overbearing saber intent was also stimulated in the body, integrating into the bones, sharpening the bones and sharpening the heaven and earth bridge.
Breakthroughs take time and can’t be accomplished overnight.
Meng Chong was a flesh body martial art, cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body required opening up the golden body orifices and stimulating the power of the flesh body, so the time required for the breakthrough was a bit longer than Xu Yan.
Su Lingxiu silently observed, although she had not yet been initiated, but it did not prevent her from observing the breakthrough to the innate realm, for her future breakthrough, to accumulate some experience.
Meng Chong’s breakthrough was watertight, there would be no surprises, he just wasn’t sure, if there could be surprises.
Li Xuan didn’t pay too much attention to it, this day, he pulled out the ancient leather book again and studied it, as he studied it for this period of time, he felt as if he, seemed to have some enlightenment.
And yet, I can’t say.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, slapping a Zong Shi martial artist to death with a single slap, your combat experience is enhanced.”
Suddenly, golden light surfaced.
Li Xuan was shocked, “What’s going on? Xu Yan just entered the Inner Domain, ah, how did he fight a Zong Shi martial artist?”
This is only entering the inner domain, ah, against a Zong Shi, how on earth did Xu Yan offend a Zong Shi martial artist?
However, a Zongshi martial artist wasn’t enough.
A slap in the face.
Li Xuan let out a sigh of relief in his heart, ”Xu Yan’s innate realm minor accomplishment, aside from lacking some combat experience, his strength is no problem to hang a Zong Shi.
”As long as he doesn’t encounter a Great Master, Xu Yan won’t be in danger, and even if he encounters a Great Master, with Xu Yan’s speed of the Heavenly Thunder Flash, he’ll still be able to escape.”
However, between sect masters, there was not a small gap in each other’s strength, and this was even more true for great sect masters.
An Inner Domain Grandmaster was still not to be underestimated.
That black-robed man, although he was also a Grandmaster, was obviously not a Grandmaster of the Great Achievement Realm, much less a Peak Grandmaster.
Combat experience increased again, Li Xuan was excited in his heart, “Don’t even need to fight with people, this combat experience, it can be increased just by lying down, it’s so cool!”
So, the hard work of cultivation and whatnot can be saved, just let the disciple struggle.
For the master, lying down, you can go straight through to invincibility.
”Your disciple brother, Xu Yan, slapped a Zong Shi martial artist to death, your combat experience has increased.”
Li Xuan was confused, “Another Sovereign martial artist?”
Zongshi martial artists, weren’t they among the top martial artists in the Inner Domain, why was Xu Yan afraid of two deaths in a short period of time once he entered the Inner Domain?
”Is it my disciple who provoked the sect master, or is it the sect master who provoked my disciple.”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought, “My disciple, Xu Yan, is simple and kind, it must have been a Zongshi martial artist who provoked him, so it’s just right to shoot him dead!”
It had only slapped two Zong Shi martial artists to death, the Inner Region was so large, with numerous sects and forces, the number of Zong Shi martial artists was, in fact, still a lot.
It was just that, out of Li Xuan’s expectation.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, slapped a Zong Shi martial artist to death with a single slap, your combat experience has increased…”
Li Xuan sucked in a breath of cool air, ”Inner Domain Patriarchs are everywhere? Or, has Xu Yan stabbed the sect master’s nest? How many of them have been slapped to death?”
His heart was shocked, he shouldn’t have messed with a great master, right?
”Is the Inner Domain so dangerous? Patriarchs are like cabbage?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but wonder if Zongshi martial artists were everywhere in the Inner Domain, ah, not belonging to the ranks of the top powerhouses.
”It’s been a few days, and Xu Yan hasn’t even slapped a Zong Shi, so it seems that there aren’t many Zong Shi martial artists, after all.”
For a few days, there was no feedback on shooting a Zong Shi martial artist to death.
Li Xuan let out a sigh of relief.
As a result, he wasn’t happy for long.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, in the battle with the Peak Patriarch, realized the True Meaning of Dragon’s Breath, and your True Meaning of Dragon’s Breath has come to fruition!”
Here we go again.
And it was a Peak Patriarch, but this time, Xu Yan unexpectedly gained some clarity.
Dragonsong True Meaning!
”Indeed, battle is the best way to stimulate talent, Xu Yan’s realization of the true meaning of dragon chants, the power of the Dragonfall Palm, is even stronger.”
Li Xuan secretly nodded his head.
Xu Yan had indeed made the right choice by going to the Inner Domain to hone his skills.
That’s how long it’s taken to get something.
”Your apprentice-brother, Xu Yan, slapped the Peak Patriarch to death, and your combat experience increased.”
Immediately following the Goldfinger feedback came another.
The peak patriarch, too, was slapped to death.
”Very well, my disciple, Xu Yan, can sweep the Zong Shi realm.”
Li Xuan was secretly delighted.
The peak sect master was also slapped to death, and even amongst the peak sect masters, belonging to one on the weaker side of the spectrum, meant that Xu Yan’s current strength was already unrivaled in the sect master realm.
”Xu Yan will be able to rival a Grand Master when he reaches the grand completion of the Innate Realm.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, once Xu Yan’s innate realm had reached great success, a black-robed man like the one at the beginning would not be Xu Yan’s opponent.
Moreover, he had. An intuition that Xu Yan’s strength would become stronger and stronger because of the battle.
When the innate realm was perfected, I’m afraid that I wouldn’t be afraid of peak Grand Masters.
Even if you can’t win, you won’t be in danger.
The strength to fight across a large realm!
On this day, on the hillside outside the manor, a pugnacious aura rose to the sky.
Meng Chong broke through.
A golden lanky figure on the hillside stood proudly, with a pugnacious aura that swept in all directions.
Golden light shrouded, like a great sunlight, but also has a, like the breath of immortality.
The Golden Body of the Great Sun!
Meng Chong realized the changes in himself, he had opened three Golden Body Orifices and stepped into the Great Sun Golden Body Initiation, his strength had skyrocketed, and his physical body was comparable to a precious sword.
Standing still, even a martial artist of the Qi and Blood Realm Perfection, holding a precious sword, could not hurt him in the slightest!
This is the power of the Great Sun Golden Body!
On top of that, on Meng Chong’s body, there was an even more domineering aura.
”After my breakthrough, the blade intent sharpened my body around me, and the adamantine glazed bones, seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis!”
Meng Chong was ecstatic.
Raising his hand, he blasted out a fist, the wind and thunder roared, the fist was domineering and unrivaled, the thunder wrapped the gale, and the gale swept the thunder, pervasive and indestructible!
Boom!
The entire hillside shook.
”So strong!”
Shi Er was shocked.
After Meng Chong’s breakthrough, he was too strong, and even before he got close, he felt suffocated!
The red cat lying beside him looked at Meng Chong with a pair of eyes, that golden figure with a pugnacious aura, much fiercer than the ferocious beast it was.
Paws pawing at the ground, one eye, seemingly lost in thought.
Zhou Ying had a shocked look on his face, the Innate Realm was so strong, if it was the Tongxuan Realm, how powerful would it be?
Meng Chong gave him a feeling as if he could kill a Zong Shi martial artist with a single punch.
Zongshi martial artist, the strength is weak, within the domain is also the existence of a party, some small towns, but also the existence of the hegemony, high above, overlooking the ups and downs of the wind and clouds.
However, it was such a martial arts powerhouse that at the moment, it actually made her feel that she wouldn’t be able to support a single punch in Meng Chong’s hands!
Meng Chong gathered his breath, the golden light disappeared, and his pugnacious aura began to converge inward, he still looked, though, like a pugnacious bald teenager.
However, it did not have the same kind of dominance and frenzy that it had just had.
”The breath is still revealing, I need to continue to tighten up a bit, otherwise when I go to the Inner Region, anyone who looks at me will think I’m a reckless person!”
Meng Chong muttered in his heart.
Golden light emerged, and as Meng Chong made his breakthrough, the feedback from the Golden Finger came.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, practiced the gongfu you made up and made a successful breakthrough, cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body; your innate realm Great Sun Golden Body is a great success, a hundred times greater than the same realm!”
Boom!
Li Xuan only felt that his physical body instantly metamorphosed, his golden body orifices began, and the Great Sun Golden Body of the Innate Realm had come to fruition.
”Just by the power of my flesh, even without using any martial arts, punching a Grand Master is a breeze, even if dozens of Grand Masters surround me, they won’t be able to break my defense.
”I’ll punch one at a time, and it’s only a couple dozen punches, so the consumption shouldn’t be too great.”
Li Xuan’s heart was exhilarated, the confidence brought about by his increased strength bursting forth.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, metamorphosed into the Vajra Hegemony Bone, and you obtained the Dragon Tengshan River Hegemony Spirit Body.”
The spirit body once again appeared to have metamorphosed, with an additional overbearing and pugnacious intent in it.
Taking the power of the physical body to the next level.
”Meng Chong has also metamorphosed ah, the Vajra Buster Bone, which is also a type of Spirit Bone.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
I wonder, when Su Lingxiu breaks through, will she also metamorphose?
If one also metamorphosed, what powerful spiritual body would one obtain by continuing to stack?
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation.
At the same time, he also moved some thoughts, “The Orthodox Martial Dao is there, the Physical Body Martial Dao is there, the Dan Healing Martial Dao is there, what other Martial Dao can be pioneered?”
If he were to open up a new martial arts system and take on a new disciple, once the disciple had achieved success in cultivation, he could obtain even more lucrative feedback, and under constant superposition, this metamorphosis would become stronger and stronger.
However, the new martial dao system, Li Xuan did not have a clue for the time being.
”Weapon refining martial arts? It doesn’t feel strong enough, there’s no clue yet, no theory has been made up, just refining weapons, it’s a bit underdeveloped.”
Li Xuan mused.
”Forget it, it’s better to make up the cultivation theory above the Tongxuan realm first.”
Starting a new martial arts system can only be put down for the time being, and it’s not too late to make it up when you’re inspired.
Besides, it’s not easy to find a demon’s disciple!
After Meng Chong broke through, he was in the midst of stabilizing his realm and settling himself.
The red cat walked over and eyed him, his tail sweeping across the floor, wondering what he was thinking.
Li Xuan laughed, lifting the bamboo staff and pointing it on its body, pointing out the orifices to it once again, passing on the Great Demon’s Law, once again.
Keep deepening the memories of the red cat, and maybe one day, it will really come to its senses?
The pills that Su Lingxiu failed to refine could all be given to it to eat.
After eating the elixir, it didn’t even need to eat other food, no it wouldn’t be hungry, so it was evident that the ruined elixir contained quite a lot of medicinal power.
”Second apprentice-brother is also about to go to the Inner Region, he won’t meet another Zong Shi martial artist, right?”
Li Xuan was dumbfounded, Xu Yan entered the Inner Domain and slapped a few Zong Shi dead one after another, it should have been an accident, Meng Chong went to the Inner Domain, he couldn’t have stabbed the Zong Shi’s nest as well, could he?
Really think the clansmen are everywhere.
The golden light surfaced again.
Li Xuan was stunned, was it feedback from Meng Chong, or from Xu Yan?
It can’t be, another Patriarch has been slapped to death, right?
”Your disciple Xu Yan, slapping a Zong Shi martial artist to death with a single slap, killing four Zong Shi in a row, your combat experience has increased greatly.”
Li Xuan:…
”Is this under siege? Why does it feel like the Inner Domain Patriarchs, so weak, like mosquitoes, slapping one to death…”
Li Xuan fell into a deep thought, how on earth did Xu Yan provoke so many Zong Shi martial artists?
.
The
Episode 124. Wudao Divine Art, Meng Chong Enters the Inner Realm
. Li Xuan still hadn’t figured out how his eldest disciple, Xu Yan, had provoked so many Zongshi martial artists, and had even been surrounded by Zongshi.
The golden light surfaced again.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, slapped a sect master to death with a single slap in the Inner Domain, killing sect masters in a row, and you gained the Martial Dao Divine Art of One Strike to Kill!”
Martial Arts Divine Art!
Li Xuan was thrilled, his disciple was so powerful.
Slapping a Patriarch to death with a single slap, surprisingly, he also received Golden Finger feedback.
And, what is this, the Martial Arts Divine Art?
”Finally another discipline that isn’t a replica of the apprentice’s martial arts.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
One strike to kill, martial arts divine art, he had mastered it.
This was a, very powerful technique, no matter how weird the enemy’s stance was, how fast they were, how erratic they were, as long as they struck out, the other party would not be able to avoid it, and there was no other way but to fight hard.
Moreover, when a single blow was executed, the power instantly increased three times, unless the enemy’s strength was three times stronger than his, it was absolutely impossible to resist down.
”Worthy of being a martial arts divine art ah, a strike triple increase, and the enemy can not avoid, can only be hard to receive, without three times the strength of the strength, is unable to next, will die.
”This is a martial arts divine art that allows one to buck enemies stronger than oneself, and as long as they don’t exceed three times one’s own strength, one blow will kill them!”
Li Xuan was invigorated, it was worthy of being a martial divine art.
”With my current strength, even if a martial artist above a Grand Master appears and performs a one-strike kill, I’ll be able to exterminate the opponent with one strike, right?”
Thinking this way, Li Xuan became even more excited, his sense of security increased greatly!
”Worthy of being the trailblazer of my martial arts career, Xu Yan is dang powerful, my path to invincibility depends on him.”
Of the three disciples, Li Xuan was the one who valued Xu Yan the most; the eldest disciple was the centerpiece of the great martial arts career.
”I have to make up the realm above the Tongxuan realm as soon as possible, and make up the theoretical framework, so when Xu Yan returns from the Inner Domain, I can pass on the techniques above the Tongxuan realm to him.
”With Xu Yan’s demonic nature, it should be no problem for him to understand the Tongxuan Realm Technique after some experience in the Inner Domain.”
Li Xuan was excited.
Glancing at Su Lingxiu who is cultivating, next she will probably be stuck in the golden bone consummation, how to break through to quench the Evergreen Bone, can only rely on her own Although Su Lingxiu for the quenching of the Evergreen Bone, for their own created the Evergreen Dan Dan formula, just the lack of spiritual medicine refining, only the same water spirit grass, and I do not know how the effect will be.
”This girl seems to have a special physique, that’s why her cultivation is so fast, quenching the Evergreen Bone is not a big problem, it’s just more time consuming.”
Li Xuan mused.
Shi Er knew that after Meng Chong’s breakthrough, it wouldn’t be long before he went to the Inner Domain.
So he seized this opportunity to find Meng Chong to learn the art of the sword.
The Way of the Blade, he was not counting on it, only thinking of learning a few powerful blade techniques, so that when facing Inner Domain martial artists, he could gain the upper hand and not lose face.
For the next few days, there was no gold finger feedback, Li Xuan was both relieved and at the same time had some small regrets, Xu Yan this is no longer messing with Zong Shi martial artists?
Or maybe the Zong Shi martial artist no longer messed with Xu Yan?
Unfortunately, there was no way to get feedback without a Clan Master coming to the door to be slapped to death by Xu Yan.
As a result, on this day, the golden light surfaced again.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, in a fierce battle against a half-step Grandmaster, succeeded in having an epiphany of the art of the Sword Dao, the Mountain and River Dragonsong, and you have reached the grand completion of the Mountain and River Dragonsong.”
The art of kendo!
Li Xuan was surprised, to have battled a half-step Grandmaster, what exactly had Xu Yan done?
Next, is it going to be a fierce battle with a Grand Master?
Thinking like this, he couldn’t help but feel a little worried, Xu Yan’s strength was certainly demonic, however, a small success in the innate realm was ultimately no match for the might of a great master.
”With Xu Yan’s speed, even if he is undefeated, escaping will be no problem, and he will soon be able to break through to the Great Achievement of the Innate Realm, and at that time, Grand Masters will not be enough to worry about.”
Li Xuan exhaled a breath, and in his mind appeared, the art of Sword Dao, Shan He Long Yin, this was the true Sword Dao, which had already departed from the realm of swordsmanship.
It was created by Xu Yan using sword intent as a foundation.
”In a sense, Xu Yan is only now, truly stepping into the Way of the Sword.”
Li Xuan sighed.
The Mountain River Dragon’s Breath was very powerful, and as the realm increased, its power would continue to become stronger, this was a sword path that would not be eliminated because of the increase in strength.
”The strength has gotten stronger again.”
Li Xuan’s heart was invigorated.
Three days later, Meng Chong returned.
He has completely consolidated the realm, a pugnacious breath, all convergence, although it looks, still stout and pugnacious, but at least the ferociousness of the breath revealed.
”Master, I’m going to the Inner Domain.”
Meng Chong knelt down and kowtowed.
”Well, what the Master should have said has already been said when your Eldest Brother left, so the Master won’t say any more.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Master’s teachings, I bear them in mind!”
. ; Meng Chong kowtowed respectfully.
”Second Brother.”
Su Lingxiu lamented in her heart that both senior brothers were leaving the Border Wilderness and going to the Inner Domain.
When would he, himself, be able to return to the inner domain?
Is the innate realm enough?
”Elder sister, don’t worry, second elder brother will definitely help you collect spirit medicines, so you can cultivate with a sense of relief.”
Meng Chong patted his chest.
”Second Senior Brother, just do your best, don’t get involved in danger just for the sake of the elixir.”
Su Lingxiu was moved to say.
”Don’t worry, I know what I’m doing!”
Meng Chong nodded.
”Shi Er, the sword technique I passed down to you, learn it well, as long as you learn fifty to sixty percent of it, you’ll be a powerhouse amongst martial artists of the same realm.”
Looking to Shi Er, he barked.
”Don’t worry, I’ll definitely cultivate hard and won’t lose face.”
Shi Er nodded solemnly.
Lifting his hand, he handed Meng Chong a small package.
”Six months, or a year, and I’ll be back.”
Meng Chong stuffed the package into his arms and rose into the air, disappearing into the sky.
He didn’t go to the Inner Domain first, but went to the capital of the Wu Kingdom.
He had almost died in that battle back then, and he was going to find Emperor Wu to ask how Senior Wu had appeared.
If there was a Wu Huang behind the scenes, then he should not blame him, Meng Chong, for not remembering the friendship of the Wu Huang to help him avenge his death.
The capital city of the Wu Kingdom had gradually regained its calmness since the incident of Senior Wu.
The ministers should go to the court to go to the court, should deal with the government to continue to deal with the government, the younger generation of the family continue to go to look for the high people, or went to Qi, to find the same Qi those dudes to exchange a little.
See if you can get the method of martial arts cultivation.
Emperor Wu was the only one who always had hidden worries in his heart.
Since that battle, Meng Chong hadn’t come to settle the score with him and seemed to have disappeared.
This made him very uneasy, indicating that Meng Chong was too heavily injured and in seclusion to recuperate from his injuries ah, once he recovered from his injuries, he would inevitably come to ask for an understanding.
Emperor Wu was most afraid that Meng Chong would not give him a chance to explain himself at the drop of a hat and would just blow him away.
”Emperor Wu!”
Wu Huang, who was in the imperial study, listlessly reviewing the zhangfu, suddenly had a heart attack, so scared that his pen fell off.
Meng Chong is here!
After not seeing him for a while, Wu Huang realized that Meng Chong seemed to be even stouter, and that bare head, seemed to be brighter, and the whole person appeared to be even more formidable.
”Meng Chong, let me explain, he wasn’t sent by me!”
Emperor Wu panicked and opened his mouth in tears.
”Say, what’s going on?”
Meng Chong wasn’t polite at all and sat down directly on Emperor Wu’s chair.
And Emperor Wu stood next to him with a terrified look on his face.
”The thing is…”
Wu Huang didn’t dare to hide it, and told Meng Chong the original story of the beginning and end of Elder Wu’s emergence from.
”I’ve asked someone to send you a message that there are martial arts powerhouses, didn’t you receive it?”
Emperor Wu had a look of injustice on his face.
”Alright, since this matter has nothing to do with you, I won’t make things difficult for you!”
Meng Chong stood up.
”Thank you, thank you!”
Emperor Wu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
Meng Chong was about to leave with a step, when he suddenly remembered something and said, “By the way, my master is already going to preach in the Border Wasteland, so if you want martial arts techniques, you can send someone to the Xu Family in East River County!”
Since the decision has been made, to pass the martial arts border, Wu will not be excluded naturally, only now the Emperor of Qi and others, in quiet cultivation, want to accumulate enough strength, only slowly spread.
Since this was the case, on the Wu side, it was time to have martial arts techniques.
Emperor Wu was instantly delighted, “Many thanks, many thanks!”
Meng Chong turned to leave.
Emperor Wu was so excited in his heart that he began to proceed to secretly leave the palace and travel to Donghe County of Qi to personally ask for the gongfu.
The mysterious voice in the stone house seemed to have lost its sanity and was unable to obtain the feats.
Since there was a new way to obtain it, Emperor Wu naturally wouldn’t continue to wait around.
Meng Chong left the capital city of the Wu Kingdom and directly entered the Endless Mountain, exploring along the places where Senior Wu had once appeared.
Just, in the end, nothing.
Yunshan County, small courtyard.
Li Xuan sat on the chair, sighing and lamenting, his second disciple had also gone to venture out, leaving only a third disciple by his side.
”O Red Cat, have you memorized the tricks?”
Pointing the orifices on the red cat’s body with his bamboo cane, he asked cheerfully.
I’m bored and teasing the big cats.
The red cat gave a low purr as if telling Li Xuan that it had memorized the orifice.
”You want to open your orifices, I think, right, you should open this orifice first, after opening this orifice, maybe your spiritual wisdom will improve and you will become smart.”
Li Xuan smilingly used his bamboo cane, pointing at the red cat’s head and said.
”Roar!”
The red cat purred, thoughtfully.
”Lord, it’s an animal, it can’t possibly comprehend it, right?”
Shi Er couldn’t help but speak.
If the Red Cat could really comprehend that great demon’s method, he would doubt his life, his own talent was even inferior to that of an animal?
”That’s not necessarily true, after all, it’s a ferocious beast, its spirit is much higher than normal livestock, and it’s also possible that it’s a kind of chance that the Red Cat was able to be captured back by me.”
Li Xuan said smilingly.
Shiji got up thoughtfully.
”Red Cat, it won’t really comprehend the Great Demon Law, right? If it really comprehends it, wouldn’t its strength be so strong that it would surpass me?”
Thinking that way, Shi Er was a bit nonplussed.
When the red cat was first captured, he had taken a whip to the red cat in order to tame the beast, if the red cat was strong, wouldn’t it retaliate?
”We have to take advantage of the Red Cat’s undeveloped spiritual wisdom to instill it, when we took the whip to it, it was for its own good, for it to open up its mind, and its ability to comprehend the Great Demon’s Law is also related to this.
”To make the red cat know how to be grateful, if he hadn’t taken the whip to it himself, there wouldn’t have been a day when it would have comprehended the Law of the Great Demon.”
With this in mind, Shi Er had an idea in mind.
From this day on, Shi Er, three times a day, morning, noon and night, recited in front of the red cat that when it was flogged, it was for its own good, to make it grateful and so on.
Hearing Li Xuan with a strange look on his face, Shi Er this guy, his brain has become flexible ah.
In order to make the red cat believe, Shi Er also got a big thick gold chain and put it around the red cat’s neck, chanting that this gold chain can be worth money.
The red cat was also very excited and seemed to like the gold chain.
Li Xuan looked up in the direction of the Inner Domain; Meng Chong should have already entered the Inner Domain.
”Xu Yan slapped a Zong Shi to death as soon as he entered the Inner Domain, Meng Chong can’t be so bad, right? With his lanky and brawny physique, ordinary martial artists wouldn’t even take the initiative to mess with him when they see him.
”Not to mention, Sovereign martial artists aren’t seen all the time.”
When Li Xuan thought so, he felt some regret in his heart, if Meng Chong had blown up a Zong Shi martial artist with a single punch, and killed a few more Zong Shi, would he also give feedback on his own Martial Dao Divine Art ah?
”You can’t expect too much, whether it’s from the mouths of Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, or Su Lingxiu, there aren’t many Inner Domain Patriarchs, and it’s not like you can meet one just because you want to.”
Li Xuan sent down his tangles and pulled out the ancient leather book, once again studying the mysteries within.
At the same time, he continued to ponder the cultivation method above Tongxuan.
Iron Mountain County, as always.
Tianbao Pavilion in and out, are the martial artists of Iron Mountain County, most of the martial artists, are gritting their teeth to enter, a face of meat pain out.
In addition to martial artists, there were also the occasional ordinary people, w